Skip to main content

Full text of "The fossil flora of Great Britain; or, Figures and descriptions of the vegetable remains found in a fossil state in this country"

See other formats


■A'- 


THE 

FOSSIL  FLORA 

OF 

GREAT  BRITAIN; 

M 

OR, 

FIGURES  AND  DESCRIPTIONS 

OF  THE 

VEGETABLE  REMAINS  FOUND  IN  A  FOSSIL  STATE 

IN  THIS  COUNTRY. 
BY 

JOHN  LINDLEY,  Ph.  D.  &c.  &c. 

PROFESSOR  OF  BOTANY   IN  THT  UNIVERSITY   OF  LONDON; 
AND 

WILLIAM  HUTTON,  F.G.S.  &c. 


"  Avant  de  donner  un  libre  cours  a  notre  imagination,  il  est  essentiel  de 
rassembler  un  plus  grand  nombre  de  faits  incontestables,  dont  les  conse- 
quences puissent  se  d6duire  d'elles-m^mes.'' — Sternberg, 

VOLUME  1. 


LONDON : 
JAMES  RIDGWAY,  PICCADILLY. 

1831-3. 


Tiliing,  Piintei,  CheUea. 


RODERICK  IMPEY  MURCHISON,  Esq. 
F.R.S.  AND  L.S. 

President  of  the  Geological  Society,  ^c.  ^c.  Sfc. 

THIS  WORK, 

WHICH  OWES  ITS  ORIGIN  TO  HIS  SUGGESTION, 

AND 

ITS  EXISTENCE  TO  HIS  SUPPORT, 

IS  GRATEFULLY  DEDICATED, 


The  AUTHORS. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2015 


https://archive.org/details/fossilfloraofgre01lind 


PREFACE. 


The  importance  of  Organic  Remains  in  pointing 
out  the  changes  which  the  surface  of  the  Globe 
has  undergone,  during  periods  beyond  the  reach 
of  traditionary  record,  has  long  been  acknow- 
ledged. 

By  their  assistance,  we  are  enabled  to  snatch  a 
glimpse  of  the  early  history  and  condition  of  our 
Planet,  and  of  the  successive  races  of  organized 
bodies  which  have  existed  upon  it.  In  fact,  a 
very  large  part  of  Modern  Geology  is  founded 
upon  the  evidence  which  they  afford. 

Whilst  this  has  been  generally  confessed,  it 
was  chiefly  to  the  remains  of  animals  that  Natu- 
ralists, for  a  long  time,  directed  their  attention ; 
although  there  are  many  questions  of  deep  inte- 
rest in  the  elucidation  of  the  History  of  the  Globe, 
which  are  likely  to  be  solved  by  the  study  of  the 
position  held  in  the  Vegetable  Kingdom,  by  plants 
now  known  only  in  a  fossil  state. 

b 


vi 


The  identity  of  certain  strata  in  which  few 
animal  remains  are  now  to  be  discovered — the 
probable  condition  of  the  atmosphere  at  the  most 
remote  periods — what  gradual  changes  that  cli- 
mate  may  have  undergone  since  living  things  first 
began  to  exist — whether  there  has  been,  from  the 
commencement,  a  progressive  development  of  their 
organization — all  these  are  questions  which  it  is 
either  the  peculiar  province  of  the  Botanist  to 
determine,  or  which  his  enquiries  must,  at  least, 
tend  very  much  to  elucidate. 

Considerations  of  this  kind  have  gradually 
forced  themselves  upon  the  minds  of  Geologists, 
until  the  overcoming  the  difficulties  that  offer 
themselves  to  a  strict  examination  of  fossil  vege- 
table remains  has  come  to  be  an  object  of  indis- 
pensible  necessity.  It  is  found,  that  neither  a 
barren  nomenclature,  destitute  of  all  attempt  at 
determining  the  relations  that  former  species  bore 
to  those  of  our  own  aera,  nor  supposed  identifica- 
tions of  species  by  vague  external  characters,  nor 
hasty  determinations  of  analogies  by  means  of 
partial  views  of  structure,  are  sufficient  to  satisfy 
the  geological  enquirer  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  now 
distinctly  seen,  that  nothing  short  of  a  most  rigo- 
rous examination  is  likely  to  serve  the  ends  of 
science,  and  that  all  conclusions  that  are  not 
drawn  from  the  most  precise  evidence  that  the 
nature  of  the  subject  will  afford,  must  either  be 
rejected,  or,  at  least,  received  with  the  greatest 
caution. 


vii 

Unfortunately,  Fossil  Botany  is  beset  with 
difficulties  of  a  peculiar  character.  The  mate- 
rials that  the  enquirer  has  to  work  upon,  are  not 
only  disfigured  by  those  accidents  to  which  all 
fossil  remains  are  exposed  in  common,  but  they 
are  also  those  which  would,  in  recent  vegetation, 
be  considered  of  the  smallest  degree  of  importance. 
There  is^  in  most  cases,  an  almost  total  want  of 
that  evidence  by  which  the  Botanist  is  guided  in 
the  examination  of  recent  plants ;  and  not  only 
the  total  destruction  of  the  parts  of  fructification, 
and  of  the  internal  organization  of  the  stem,  but 
what  contributes  still  more  to  the  perplexity  of  the 
subject,  a  frequent  separation  of  one  part  from 
another,  of  leaves  from  branches,  of  branches  from 
trunks,  and  if  fructification  be  present,  of  even  it 
from  the  parts  of  the  plant  on  which  it  grew,  so 
that  no  man  can  tell  how  to  collect  the  frag- 
ments that  remain  into  a  perfect  whole.  For  it 
must  be  remembered,  that  it  is  not  in  Botany,  as 
in  Zoology,  where  a  skilful  anatomist  has  no  diffi- 
culty in  combining  the  scattered  bones  of  a  broken 
skeleton.  In  Botany,  on  the  contrary,  the  com- 
ponent parts  of  both  foliage  and  fructification  are 
often  so  much  alike  in  outline,  which  is  all  that  the 
Fossil  Botanist  can  judge  from,  as  to  indicate 
almost  nothing  when  separated  from  each  other, 
and  from  the  axis  to  which  they  appertain.  It  is 
only  by  the  various  combinations  of  these  parts 
that  the  genera  and  species  of  plants  are  to  be 

b2 


Vlll 


recognized,  and  it  is  precisely  these  combinations 
that  in  fossils  are  destroyed. 

Insurmountable  as  these  obstacles  may,  at  first 
sight,  appear,  it  must  be  confessed  that  they  have 
yielded,  in  a  degree  that  could  scarcely  have  been 
anticipated,  to  the  persevering  investigations  of  a 
few  skilful  observers,  who,  combining  great  acute- 
ness  with  all  the  power  that  the  modern  state  of 
Botanical  science  can  afford  them,  have  clearly 
pointed  out  the  possibility  of  reading  one  of  the 
darkest,  but  most  interesting  pages  in  the  history 
of  the  globe.  The  aera  of  Sternberg,  Martins, 
Buckland,  Witham,  and  more  especially  of 
Adolphe  Brongniart,  will  be  that  from  which 
future  Geologists  will  date  the  origin  of  Fossil 
Botany,  as  a  separate  branch  of  science.  The 
latter  of  these  writers,  in  particular,  has  embodied 
what  is  at  present  known  of  the  subject  in  a  work, 
which,  independently  of  its  other  merits,  may 
fairly  lay  claim  to  being  by  far  the  most  exten- 
sive, and  best  arranged  general  treatise  upon  the 
ancient  vegetation  of  the  world.  For  ourselves, 
notwithstanding  the  many  points  in  which  we  find 
it  necessary  to  differ  in  opinion,  we  have  no  hesi- 
tation in  recommending  M.  Brongniart's  book  to 
Geologists,  as  the  most  safe  guide  they  can  follow 
in  all  that  relates  to  Fossil  Botany. 

Having  stated  thus  much,  we  might,  on  the 
present  occasion,  content  ourselves  with  a  bare 
explanation  of  the  objects  we  have  in  view,  in  the 


ix 


work  that  is  now  laid  before  the  public,  or,  at 
least,  with  touching  upon  such  points  only  as 
concern  the  elucidation  of  the  more  immediate 
object  of  our  enquiry,  by  the  discovery  of  those 
lost  characters  of  species,  which,  no  doubt,  are 
still  locked  up  in  our  mines  and  rocks,  whence 
it  is  to  be  hoped  the  skilful  observer  will,  in 
time,  extract  them.  But^  as  the  whole  subject 
is  one  of  great  interest,  and  as  it  is  impossible  to 
say  to  what  future  discoveries  may  lead,  we  beg 
leave  to  offer  a  few  brief  observations  upon  the 
existing  state  of  what  is  known  or  conjectured,  in 
regard  to  Fossil  Botany,  and  especially  upon  some 
of  those  topics,  which  being  of  the  most  striking 
importance,  are  those  with  regard  to  which  it  is 
more  particularly  desirable  that  exact  information 
should  be  obtained. 

That  the  face  of  the  globe  has  successively  un- 
dergone total  changes,  at  different  remote  epochs, 
is  now  a  fact  beyond  all  dispute ;  as,  also,  that 
long  anterior  to  the  creation  of  man,  this  world 
was  inhabited  by  races  of  animals,  to  which  no 
parallels  are  now  to  be  found ;  and  that  those 
animals  themselves  only  made  their  appearance 
after  the  lapse  of  ages,  during  which  no  warm 
blooded  creatures  had  an  existence.  It  has  been 
further  remarked  by  Zoologists,  that  the  animals 
which  first  appeared  in  these  latitudes,  were 
analogous  to  such  as  now  inhabit  tropical  regions 
exclusively  ;  and  that  it  was  only  at  a  period  im- 

b  3 


X 


mediately  antecedent  to  the  creation  of  the  human 
race,  that  species,  similar  to  those  of  the  existing 
aera,  began  to  appear  in  northern  latitudes. 

Similar  peculiarities  have  been  also  found  to 
mark  the  vegetation  of  corresponding  periods. 
It  would  hardly  be  credited,  by  persons  unac- 
quainted with  the  evidence  upon  which  such  facts 
repose,  that,  in  the  most  dreary  and  desolate  nor- 
thern regions  of  the  present  day,  there  once  flou- 
rished groves  of  Tropical  plants,  of  Coniferse  like 
the  Norfolk  Island  and  Araucarian  Pines,  of  Bana- 
nas, Tree-ferns,  huge  Cacti,  and  Palms;  that  the 
marshes  were  filled  with  rush-like  plants,  fifteen 
or  twenty  feet  high,  the  coverts  with  ferns  like  the 
undergrowth  of  a  West  Indian  Island,  and  that 
this  vegetation,  thus  inconceivably  rich  and  luxu- 
riant, grew  amidst  an  atmosphere  that  would  have 
been  fatal  to  the  animal  world.  Yet,  nothing  can 
well  be  more  certain  than  that  such  a  descrip- 
tion is  far  from  being  overcharged.  In  the  Coal 
formation,  which  may  be  considered  the  earliest 
in  which  the  remains  of  land  plants  have  been 
discovered,  the  Flora  of  England  consisted  of 
ferns,  in  amazing  abundance^  of  large  Coniferous 
trees,  of  species  resembling  Lycopodiaceae,  but  of 
most  gigantic  dimensions^  of  vast  quantities  of  a 
tribe,  apparently  analogous  to  Cacteae,  or  Euphor- 
biaceae,  but,  perhaps,  not  identical  with  them,  of 
Palms,  and  other  Monocotyledones ;  and,  finally, 
of  numerous  plants,  the  exact  nature  of  which  is 


xi 

as  yet  extremely  doubtful.  Between  two  and 
three  hundred  species  have  been  detected  in  this 
formation,  of  which  two-thirds  are  ferns. 

In  the  New  Red  Sand-stone  formation^  the  charac- 
ters of  vegetation  appear  to  be  altered  by  the  disap- 
pearance of  the  gigantic  Cacteae,  or  Euphorbiaceae, 
by  a  diminution  of  the  proportion  of  Ferns,  and  by 
the  appearance  of  a  few  new  tribes ;  but  so  little 
is  yet  known  of  the  Flora  of  this  period,  that  it 
is  scarcely  worth  taking  it  into  account. 

In  the  Lias  and  Oolitic  formations,  an  entirely 
new  race  of  plants  covered  the  earth.  The  pro- 
portional number  of  Ferns  is  diminished,  the 
gigantic  Lycopodium-like  and  Cactoid  plants  of 
the  Coal  Measures,  Calamites,  and  Palms,  all  dis- 
appear; vegetation  has  no  longer  a  character  of 
excessive  luxuriance,  but  species,  undoubtedly 
belonging  to  Cycadeae,  and  analogous  to  plants, 
now  natives  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  of 
New  Holland,  appear  to  have  been  common  ; 
Coniferous  plants  were  still  plentiful,  but  they 
were  of  species  that  did  not  exist  at  an  earlier 
period.  Whether  any  other  Dicotyledons,  than 
those  of  the  Cycas  and  Pine  tribes,  existed  at  this 
time,  does  not  clearly  appear. 

Up  to  this  time,  the  features  of  vegetation  were 
exclusively  extra-European,  and  chiefly  tropical ; 
but  immediately  succeeding  the  Chalk,  a  great 
change  occurred,  and  a  decided  approach  to  the 
Flora  of  modern  days  took  place  in  some  striking 
particulars.    The  Plastic  Clay  formation  is  cha- 

b4 


xii 

racterized  by  a  total  absence  of  Cycadea?,  the 
number  of  Ferns  is  again  diniinished,  Coniferae  in- 
crease in  quantity,  and,  mixed  with  Palms  and 
other  Tropical  Monocotyledons,  there  grew  Elms, 
Willows,  Poplars,  Chesnuts,  and  Sycamores, 
along  with  multitudes  of  Dicotyledonous  plants, 
not  at  present  determined. 

But  little  remains  of  the  vegetation  of  succeed- 
ing periods ;  but  this  little  suffices  to  shew,  that  a 
gradual  change  to  the  existing  state  of  things  was 
still  in  progress.  In  the  Lower  Fresh  Water  forma- 
tion, one  species  of  Palm  still  maintained  an  ex- 
istence^,  and  it  would  seem,  that  it  was  accom- 
panied by  a  few  Tropical  Trees,  such  as  Cecropia, 
Sterculia,  and  some  Malvaceae. 

Finally,  in  the  Upper  Fresh  Water  formation , 
nothing  has  been  found  to  distinguish  the  Flora 
from  that  of  the  present  day,  except  in  regard  to 
species.* 

Such  are  the  conclusions  to  which  Geologists 
have  arrived,  from  an  examination  of  the  data  that 
actually  exist ;  but  it  must  be  confessed,  that 
however  important  the  evidence  already  procured 
may  undoubtedly  be  considered,  it  is  as  nothing 
compared  with  what  is  to  be  expected  from  future 
discoveries.  At  the  period  of  the  Coal  formation, 
when  vegetation  was  far  more  copious  than  it  is  in 
any  part  of  the  world,  at  the  present  day,  less  than 
300  species  are  known  ;  and  M.  Brongniart  enu- 

•  In  all  these  statements.  Marine  Plants  have  been  in- 
tentionally omitted. 


xiii 


merates  only  19  from  the  New  Red  Sandstone, 
74  from  the  Lias  and  Oolitic  beds,  34  from  the 
lowest  Tertiary  Rocks,  and  54  from  all  the  superior 
strata.  The  field  of  Fossil  Botany  may,  there- 
fore, be  said  to  be  scarcely  entered,  and  the  ma- 
terials hitherto  accumulated  must  be  understood 
as  bearing  a  very  small  proportion  to  those  still 
remaining  to  be  discovered.  Hence,  calculations 
of  the  proportion  borne  by  one  tribe  to  another,  in 
a  given  formation,  are  by  no  means  to  be  de- 
pended upon  ;  for  the  discovery  of  a  very  few 
additional  species  may,  where  such  inconsiderable 
numbers  are  concerned,  entirely  alter  the  result.* 
Still  less  can  we  be  justified  in  assuming,  that 
certain  races  of  plants  had  no  existence  at  any 
former  period  ;  thus,  the  Coniferous  tribe,  which 
was,  in  1828,  excluded  by  M.  Adolphe  Brong- 
niart  from  the  Coal  formation,  has  now  been  de- 
monstrated to  exist  there  in  great  abundance,  and, 
in  some  cases,  in  a  state  closely  approaching  that 
of  modern  times.  (See  plates  1,  2,  3,  23,  24,  of 
this  work.)  In  further  illustration  of  the  same 
remark,  it  may  be  observed,  that  no  trace  of  any 
glumaceous  plant  has  been  met  with,  even  in  the 
latest  Tertiary  Rocks,  although  we  know  that 
Grasses  now  form  a  portion,  and,  usually,  a  very 

*  This  is  already  apparent  from  the  additions  made  by 
Messrs.  Phillips,  and  Bird  and  Young,  to  the  Oolitic  Flora ; 
additions,  however,  of  which  we  have  not  been  able  to  avail 
ourselves  in  computing  the  number  of  the  Flora,  because  it  is 
impossible  to  tell  what  of  their  new  species  are  different  from 
those  named,  but  not  defined  by  Adolphe  Bronguiart. 


XIV 


considerable  one  of  every  Flora  of  the  world,  from 
New  South  Shetland,  to  Melville  Island,  inclu- 
sive. It  may,  indeed,  be  conjectured,  that  before 
the  creation  of  herbivorous  animals,  Grasses  and 
Sedges  were  not  required,  and,  therefore,  are  not 
to  be  expected  in  any  beds  below  the  Forest 
Marble,  and  Stonesfield  Slate;  but  it  is  difficult 
to  conceive  how  the  animals  of  the  upper  Tertiary 
beds  could  have  been  fed,  if  Grasses  had  not  then 
been  present. 

That  the  temperature  of  this  climate  was,  in 
the  beginning,  that  of  the  Tropics,  is  legitimately 
inferred  from  the  nature  of  the  vegetation  of  the 
coal  measures,  as  compared  with  that  of  the  pre- 
sent day ;  for  it  is  found,  that  the  large  proportion 
there  borne  by  Ferns  to  other  plants,  is  now  a 
characteristic  only  of  certain  Tropical  Islands. 
The  existence  of  Palms  is  a  corroboration,  al- 
though not,  in  itself  alone,  a  sufficient  evidence  of 
the  same  fact;  and  the  great  dimensions  of  certain 
plants^  such  as  Sigillariae,  the  exact  nature  of 
which  is  uncertain,  but  which  seem  most  analo- 
gous to  Cacteee,  or  Euphorbiacese,  together  with 
the  presence  of  Stigmaria,  are  all  additional  proofs 
of  a  high  temperature,  accompanied  by  great 
atmospheric  humidity.  It  is  curious,  nevertheless, 
to  remark  the  questionable  nature  of  the  evidence, 
popularly  adduced  in  proof  of  a  former  tropical 
climate  in  England  ;  viz.  the  existence  of  gigan- 
tic Tree  Ferns  and  Palms  in  the  Coal  Mines. 
The  latter  plants  are  found  now  in  the  South  of 
Europe,  and  in  Barbary ;  and  it  may,  therefore,  be 


XV 


supposed  that  a  very  moderate  elevation  of  tem- 
perature, by  no  means  Tropical,  would  enable 
them  to  grow  in  more  northern  latitudes  ;  and,  be- 
sides, they  are  so  uncommon  in  the  Coal  measures, 
that  three  species  only  have  been  discovered,  and 
those  are  of  very  rare  occurrence ;  while  of  all  the 
supposed  species  of  Tree  Fern  Stems,  enumerated 
by  M.  Brongniart,  Count  Sternberg,  and  others, 
under  the  name  of  Sigillaria^  or  its  synonyms, 
there  is,  in  all  probability,  not  one  that  can  be 
botanically  recognized  as  such.  A  single  spe- 
cimen of  a  Tree  Fern  Stem,  in  the  Coal  measures, 
has  been  pointed  out  to  us  by  our  friend  Mr. 
Lonsdale  ;  but  we  know  of  no  other  instance. 

Connected  with  this  subject  is  a  circumstance 
that  we  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  adverted  to ; 
but  which,  nevertheless,  appears  to  us  to  form  one 
of  the  most  curious  problems  that  the  philosopher 
has  yet  to  solve.  It  is  well  known  that  numerous 
remains  of  Mastodons  were  found  in  Melville 
Island  :  now,  what  kind  of  plants,  fit  for  the  food 
of  such  monstrous  animals,  could  at  any  period, 
during  which  the  axis  of  the  world  remained  in  its 
present  direction,  have  possibly  grown  in  such 
latitudes,  let  the  temperature  have  been  what  it 
might  ?  These  animals  must  have  had  plants  in 
abundance  to  live  upon,  in  a  country  which,  at 
the  present  day,  affords  so  little  means  of  vegeta- 
tion, that  the  largest  tree  is  a  Willow,  six  inches 
high.  It  has  been  said,  that  if  it  be  allowed  that, 
in  former  ages,  central  fires  operated  conjointly 


xvi 


with  the  same  solar  heat  as  exists  at  the  present 
day,  that  cause  alone  may  have  been  sufficient  to 
have  produced  a  tropical  atmosphere  in  such  coun- 
tries as  Great  Britain,  without  any  change  in  the 
axis  of  the  earth  ;  a  postulate,  which,  we  think,  may 
be  safely  granted.  But  it  seems  to  have  been 
overlooked,  that  this  cannot  also  be  conceded  in 
regard  to  climates  like  that  of  Melville  Island  ; 
because,  supposing  the  axis  of  the  earth  to  have 
been  always  the  same,  that  spot  must,  necessarily, 
from  its  polar  situation,  have  been  always,  for  many 
months  in  every  year,  in  darkness  ;  a  condition 
under  which  no  plants  can  exist,  at  the  present 
day,  unless  in  a  torpid  state.  But  if  we  can  judge 
of  the  ancient  vegetation  of  Melville  Island,  by 
that  of  Baffin's  Bay,  it  was  very  like  that  of  Great 
Britain  at  the  time  of  the  Coal  formation  ;  and 
this  was  surely  a  vegetation  in  which  there  was 
no  torpidity,  and  to  which  the  bright  light,  as  well 
as  the  high  temperature  of  the  tropics,  must  have 
been  indispensible.  And  although  the  aera  of  the 
Mastodons,  in  Melville  Island,  is  much  more  re- 
cent than  that  of  the  Coal  measures,  yet  we  are 
justified  in  assuming,  that  if  the  vegetation  of  a  still 
more  remote  period  was  not  calculated  to  develope 
under  a  long  absence  of  light,  neither  was  that  of 
the  sera  of  the  Mastodons.  Unless  this  difficulty 
can  be  explained,  which,  we  think,  is  possible,  the 
state  of  vegetation  about  the  north  pole,  in  former 
times,  can  only  be  accounted  for  by  a  difference  in 
the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  earth  ;  for  light  is 


xvu 


an  agent,  without  which  no  growing  plants  can 
exist,  at  the  present  day,  for  a  single  week,  even  in 
a  low  temperature,  without  suffering  serious  in- 
jury- 

Of  a  still  more  questionable  character  is  the 
theory  of  progressive  development,  as  applied  to  the 
state  of  vegetation  in  successive  ages.    The  opi- 
nion, that  in  the  beginning,  only  the  most  simple 
forms  of  animals  and  plants  were  created,  and  that, 
in  succeeding  periods,  a  gradual  advance  took 
place  in  their  degree  of  organization,  till  it  was 
closed  by  the  final  creation  of  warm  blooded  ani- 
mals, on  the  one  hand,  and  of  Dicotyledonous 
Trees,  on  the  other,  is  one  that  very  generally 
prevails.    How  far  this  may  be  admissible  in  the 
animal  world,  it  is  for  Zoologists  to  determine ; 
but,  in  the  Vegetable  Kingdom,  it  cannot  be  con- 
ceded, that  any  satisfactory  evidence  has  yet  been 
produced  upon  the  subject;  on  the  contrary,  the 
few  data  that  exist,  appear  to  prove  exactly  the 
contrary.    It  is^  therefore,  very  remarkable,  that 
M.  Adolphe  Brongniart  should  adopt  this  view, 
and  still  more  so,  that  one  of  his  critics,  an  anony- 
mous, but  evidently  very  acute  Geologist,  should 
declare,  that     the  law  of  the  progressive  deve- 
**  lopment  of  the  classes  of  plants,  and  of  a 
*'  gradual  perfection  of  their  organization,  from 
**  the  remotest  periods,  till  the  latest  geological 
"  epoch,  is  proved  by  this  investigation,  in  as 
striking  and  evident  a  manner  as  has  been  done 
among  the  incomparably  more  numerous  tribes 


XVlll 


of  the  animal  kingdom,  belonging  to  a  former 
"  age."*  The  ground  of  this  opinion  is,  that  no 
Dicotyledonous  plants  existed  at  the  period  of  the 
Coal  formation,  but  that  vegetation  was,  at  that 
time,  composed  of  Cryptogamic,  and  Monocotyle- 
donous  plants  alone. 

With  reference  to  this  subject,  we  would,  in  the 
first  place,  ask,  what  trace  is  there  of  the  simplest 
forms  of  Flowerless  vegetation  in  the  Coal  mea- 
sures, such   as   Fungi,  Lichens,   Hepaticae,  or 
Mosses?  to  say  nothing  of  Confervae ;  many  of 
these  would  have  communicated  their  casts  as 
distinctly  to  the  matter  that  enveloped  them,  as 
Ferns  and  Lycopodiaceae,  had  they  existed  ;  but 
no  trace  of  them  is  found ;  we  have,  on  the  con- 
trary, in  their  room,  the  most  perfectly  organized 
plants  of  the  Flowerless  or  Cryptogamic  class, 
namely,  Ferns,  Lycopodiaceae,  and  supposed  Equi- 
setaceae.    Secondly,  we  are  told  that  of  Monoco- 
tyledones,  the  remains  consist  of  Palms  and  plants 
apparently  analogous  to  Dracaenas,  Bananas,  and 
the  Arrow  Root  tribe  (Marantaceae) ;    but  are 
these  plants  of  imperfect  organization  ?  either  con- 
sidered per  se,  or  when  compared  with  the  rest  of 
the  class  to  which  they  appertain  ;  on  the  con- 
trary, they  are  the  most  highly  developed  tribes 
that  are  known  in  the  Monocotyledonous  class 
of  the  existing  aera ;  the  simplest  forms  of  Mono- 

*  Edinburgh  New  Philosophical  Journal,  October,  1829, 
p.  112. 


XIX 


cotyledonous   vegetation,   are    Grasses,  Sedges, 
Rushes,  Fluviales,  and  other  plants  related  to 
Aroideae,  of  none  of  which  is  there  any  the  slight- 
est trace  anterior  to  our  own  aera,  unless  a  Phyl- 
lites  multinervis,  and  a  few  other  plants  in  the 
green-sand^  and  beds  above  the  chalk,  should 
prove  to  belong  to  one  of  them.    But,  it  is  said, 
there  are  no  Dicotyledonous  plants  in  the  Coal 
measures ;  we  pass  by  the  fact  that  has  now  been 
so  well  ascertained,  that  Coniferous  trees  were 
abundant  at  the  period  of  the  Coal  formation, 
because  an  argument  might  be  raised  about  the 
dignity  of  Coniferae,  among  Dicotyledonous  plants ; 
but  what  were  Sigillariae,  or  at  least  Stigmariae, 
the  latter  of  which  must  have  been  one  of  the 
most  common  genera  of  the  period^  if  we  may 
judge  from  the  thousands  of  fragments  that  still 
remain ;  that  the  former  were  Tree  Fern  stems, 
as  is  generally  supposed,   seems  to  us  in  the 
highest  degree  improbable,  as  we  hope  hereafter 
to  explain  ;  that  the  latter  were  not  Lycopodiaceag, 
we  trust,  we  have  demonstrated  already ;  the 
weight  of  evidence  seems  to  incline  in  favour  of 
both  having  been  Dicotyledonous  plants^  and  of 
the  highest  degree  of  organization,  such  as  Cac- 
teae,  or  Euphorbiaceae,  or  even  Asclepiadeae ;  at 
least,  there  is  nothing  whatever  to  prove  the  con- 
trary.   The  result  of  this  investigation  is  well 
worthy  of  attention;  it  shews  that,  so  far  from 
"  a  gradual  perfection  of  organization  having  been 
going  on  from  the  remotest  period,  till  the  latest 


XX 


geological  epoch/'  some  of  the  most  perfect 
forms  of  each  of  the  three  great  classes  of  the 
Vegetable  Kingdom  were  among  the  very  first 
created ;  and  that  either  the  more  simple  plants 
of  each  class  did  not  appear  till  our  own  sera,  or 
that  no  trace  of  them  at  an  earlier  period  has  been 
preserved.  But,  supposing  that  Sigillarias  and 
Stigmarias  could  really  be  shewn  to  be  Crypto- 
gamic  plants,  and  that  it  could  be  absolutely 
demonstrated,  that  neither  Coniferse  nor  any  other 
Dicotyledonous  plants  existed  in  the  first  Geolo- 
gical age  of  land  plants,  still  the  theory  of  pro- 
gressive development  would  be  untenable,  be- 
cause it  would  be  necessary  to  shew,  that  Mono- 
cotyledons are  inferior  in  dignity,  or,  to  use  a  more 
intelligible  expression,  are  less  perfectly  formed 
than  Dicotyledons.  So  far  is  this  from  being  the 
case,  that  if  the  exact  equality  of  the  two  classes 
were  not  admitted,  it  would  be  a  question  whe- 
ther Monocotyledons  are  not  the  more  highly 
organized  of  the  two ;  whether  Palms  are  not  of 
greater  dignity  than  Oaks,  and  Cerealia  than 
Nettles. 

In  looking  at  the  general  character  of  the  suc- 
cessive periods  of  ancient  vegetation,  we  cannot 
fail  to  be  struck  with  the  greater  variety  of  Fossil 
species  in  the  oldest,  than  in  the  newest  rocks ; 
and  that  as  far  as  discoveries  have  gone,  it  would 
appear,  as  if  the  number  of  species  that  have  been 
preserved,  was  in  proportion  to  the  antiquity  of 
the  formation.    Thus,  in  Brongniart's  Prodromus, 


xxi 

omitting  his  Transition  formation,  the  plants  of 
which  seem  to  belong  rather  to  the  Coal  measures; 
we  find  in  the  latter  258  species  of  land  plants 
enumerated;  in  the  New  Red  Sandstone  only  19; 
in  the  variegated  Maries  and  Lias  22  ;  in  the 
Oolitic  series  49;  in  the  Plastic  Clay  formation 
35;  in  the  London  Clay  16;  in  the  Lower  Fresh 
Water  formation  15;  and  in  the  Upper  Fresh 
Water  formation  6  species. 

This  is  certainly  not  owing  to  any  actual  paucity 
of  species  in  those  periods  of  which  the  fewest 
remains  have  been  preserved,  but  to  some  cause 
which  protected  the  more  ancient  remains  from 
destruction  by  the  atmosphere,  and  prevented  the 
carbon  fixed  in  them  from  being  lost.  Much  pro- 
bability is  attached  to  the  conjecture  of  M. 
Adolphe  Brongniart,  that  the  atmosphere^  at 
the  time  of  primitive  vegetation,  was  far  more 
charged  with  carbonic  acid  gas  than  now,  and  that 
it  was  this  which  not  only  enabled  gigantic  species 
to  develope,  at  a  time  when  there  was  little  soil  to 
support  them,  but,  also,  in  some  measure,  pre- 
vented their  dead  remains  from  being  decomposed 
by  the  action  of  the  oxygen  of  the  atmosphere. 
It  is  further  supposed,  that  the  excess  of  carbon 
thus  assumed  to  have  existed,  which  would  have 
been  fatal  to  all  air-breathing  animals,  was  gra- 
dually abstracted  from  the  atmosphere  by  plants, 
until  the  air  became  fit,  in  the  first  place,  for  the 
respiration  of  reptiles,  and  next,  for  that  of  Mam- 
malia.   To  the  first  part  of  this  proposition  there 

c 


XXll 


is  no  botanical  objection  ;  into  the  latter  it  is  not 
our  province  to  enquire. 

Dismissing  this  part  of  our  subject,  we  will  next 
explain  what  the  objects  are  of  the  work  we  have 
now  commenced.  We  propose,  in  the  first  place, 
to  combine,  in  a  single  point,  figures  of  all  the 
Fossil  plants  that  have  been  discovered  in  the 
rocks  of  this  country.  The  utility  of  such  a  work 
for  recent  plants,  is  attested  by  the  English  Bo- 
tany of  Mr.  Sowerby ;  and,  no  doubt,  a  similar 
publication  upon  our  Fossil  Flora  will  become,  in 
time,  a  great  mass  of  facts,  to  which  Geologists 
will  find  it  much  more  convenient  to  refer,  than  if 
the  same  information  were  scattered  through  many 
distinct  publications.  A  similar  object  is,  indeed, 
pursuing  in  France  by  M.  Adolphe  Brongniart, 
of  whose  Histoire  des  V^getaux  Fossiles  it  is  dif- 
ficult to  speak  too  highly;  but  we  confess  that 
this,  far  from  discouraging  us  in  our  own  attempt, 
acts  rather  as  a  stimulus  to  greater  exertion. 
Besides,  we  are  not  ashamed  to  confess  that  we 
have  national  feeling  enough  to  make  us  anxious 
that  the  elucidation  of  every  thing  that  relates  to 
England,  should  come  from  the  hands  of  English- 
men ;  and  that  we  should  not  be  subject  to  the 
disgrace  of  being  obliged  to  send  our  native 
Fossils  to  another  country  for  examination,  from 
want  of  the  skill  to  determine  them  ourselves. 
The  richness  of  Great  Britain,  in  the  Fossil  re- 
mains of  Vegetables,  is  well  known  to  every 
Geologist ;  and  the  facilities  of  studying  them  are 


XXlll 


so  great  in  the  extensive  excavations  of  our  Coal 
Mines,  that  it  is  in  this  country  more  especially 
that  information  should  be  looked  for  upon  the 
subject. 

In  another  point  of  view,  we  think  a  work  of 
this  kind  likely  to  be  of  general  utility.  It  is  a 
very  remarkable  fact,  that,  in  former  ages,  the  range 
of  the  species  of  plants  was  far  more  extensive 
than  at  the  present  day.  If  we  compare  the 
Floras  of  modern  Europe  and  America,  we  find, 
that  they  differ  in  the  greater  part  of  their  species, 
so  that  the  general  characters  of  the  vegetation  of 
the  two  countries  are  now  essentially  unlike.  But 
M.  Adolphe  Brongniart  assures  us,  that  the  plants 
of  the  North  American  Coal  Mines  are,  for  the 
most  part,  perfectly  identical  with  those  of 
Europe,  and  that  they  all  belong  to  the  same 
genera  ;  the  same  is  stated  of  Fossils,  from 
Greenland,  and  from  Baffin's  Bay  ;  that  ours  are 
very  much  the  same  as  those  of  the  rest  of 
Europe,  is  also  certain.  A  Fossil  Flora  of  Great 
Britain  applies,  then,  not  only  to  the  rest  of 
Europe,  as  might  have  been  expected,  but  also  to 
very  distant  countries. 

In  the  third  place,  we  hope,  that  a  work 
appearing  periodically,  may  become  the  focus, 
as  it  were,  of  all  the  knowledge  that  will  be 
gradually  acquired  in  regard  to  this  important 
subject :  that  it  will  keep  the  enquiry  in  sight  of 
those,  who,  from  their  local  position,  will  be  able, 
most  powerfully,  to  aid  it  by  the  examination  of 

c  2 


XXIV 


the  remains  within  their  reach  ;  but  who  may  be 
the  least  acquainted  with  the  nature  of  the  in- 
formation that  is  wanted,  and  with  the  progress 
that  the  science  is  making  elsewhere.    In  order 
to  render  it  as  generally  useful  as  our  means  will 
allow  us,  we  have  added  to  these  introductory 
remarks  a  concise  arrangement  of  such  genera  of 
Fossil  plants  as  are  at  present  admitted,  in  which, 
perhaps,  there  is  not  much  that  is  original,  for  it  is 
necessarily  based  upon  the  work  of  M.  Brongniart, 
so  often  already  alluded  to,  but  which  serves  to 
explain  what  our  own  views  of  the  subject  are,  at 
the  present  moment,  and  contains  such  published 
additions  as  have  been  made  since  1828.    To  each 
succeeding  volume,  we  propose  to  prefix  some 
similar  table,  either  applied  to  genera  or  to  species, 
corrected  and  made  up  to  the  time  of  its  publica- 
tion, by  which  the  gradual  advance  of  this  branch 
of  Geology  will  be  made  apparent ;  and  our  work 
will  constantly  be  upon  a  level  with  the  existing 
state  of  science.  We  further  propose  to  introduce, 
occasionally,  lists,  or  even  detailed  accounts  of  the 
species  found  in  particular  localities,  or  forma- 
tions ;  so  that,  in  this  way,  the  local  discoveries 
that  may  from  time  to  time  be  made,  will  be  con- 
stantly brought  before  the  world.    Many  changes 
may  be  expected  in  a  nomenclature,  which  is,  at 
present,  provisional  to  a  great  extent,  and  per- 
haps   total  alterations  may  take   place  in  our  \ 
ideas,  respecting  many  fossils  that  have  long  been 
known.    The  biennial  republication,  now  alluded 


XXV 


to*,  will  be  an  effectual  means  of  remedying  the 
inconveniences  that  would  otherwise  attend  such 
changes. 

It  must  always  be  remarked^  that,  in  this 
study,  every  one  is  a  mere  beginner ;  that  he  who 
has  pursued  it  the  longest,  is  still  but  upon  the 
very  threshold  of  the  science,  and  that  we  have 
only  just  begun  to  clear  away  the  impediments 
that  accident  and  ages  have  accumulated  in  our 
path.  It  is  no  wonder  that  errors  should  be  com- 
mitted in  such  a  pursuit.  So  perfectly  hopeless  is 
it  to  escape  them,  that  Botanists  have,  probably, 
been  deterred  from  engaging  in  the  enquiry,  as 
much  by  a  dread  of  the  risk  to  which  their  scien- 
tific reputation  must  necessarily  be  exposed,  as  by 
the  difficulty  of  the  task  itself.  For  ourselves, 
however,  we  have  no  other  object  than  the  promo- 
tion of  science,  as  far  as  our  humble  means  will 
permit.  We  willingly  place  aside  all  considera- 
tions of  personal  loss  of  reputation,  and  we  trust 
ourselves,  if  not  fearlessly,  at  least  cheerfully  to  the 
importance  of  our  cause,  to  the  aid  and  protection 
of  those  who  can  appreciate  the  peculiar  nature  of 
the  enquiry ;  and  to  the  persuasion^  that  unless, 
not  one  Botanist,  but  many,  will  lend  their  as- 
sistance to  its  elucidation,  Geology  must  for  ever 
remain  deprived  of  the  evidence  to  be  afforded  by 

*  As  eight  quarterly  numbers  of  this  work  form  a  volume,  the 
tables  of  genera  or  species  will  necessarily  appear  every  two 
years. 

C  3 


xxvi 


a  branch  of  science  of  almost  equal  importance 
with  Zoology. 

It  will  not  be  foreign  to  the  object  of  these 
introductory  observations,  if  we  next  proceed  to 
explain.  Firstly,  in  what  way  the  state  of  the 
Fossil  remains  of  plants  renders  it  almost  indis- 
pensible,  that  any  investigation  of  their  original 
structure  should  be  conducted ;  and  Secondly, 
what  the  chief  points  are,  to  which  the  attention 
of  collectors  should,  more  especially,  be  directed. 

When  a  Botanist  proceeds  to  the  examination 
of  a  recent  specimen  of  an  unknown  plant,  he 
directs  his  view  to  certain  peculiarities  in  the 
organs,  both  of  fructification  and  vegetation,  taken 
together ;  and  from  what  he  finds  to  be  their  struc- 
ture, he  judges  of  the  class,  order,  or  genus  to 
which  it  belongs.  But  as  in  fossil  plants  neither 
calyx,  corolla,  stamens,  nor  pistillum,  are  to  be 
recognized,  an  opinion  has  to  be  formed^  not  from 
the  consideration  of  a  complex  combination  of 
characters,  in  which  the  loss  of  one  organ  is  com- 
pensated for  by  the  peculiarities  of  those  which 
remain  :  but  from  a  few  isolated  and  very  imper- 
fect data  exclusively  afibrded  by  the  remains  of 
the  organs  of  vegetation.  In  the  latter,  unfortu- 
nately, the  modes  of  organization  are  not  suffi- 
ciently varied,  to  enable  us  to  draw  any  precise 
conclusions  from  their  examination  ;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  we  are  often  obliged  to  be  satisfied  with 
a  general  idea  only  of  the  nature  of  the  object  of 


XXVll 


our  enquiry.  This  is,  perhaps,  not  attended  with 
so  much  practical  inconvenience  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, in  a  Geological  point  of  view,  because  the 
end  of  science  will  be  sufficiently  answered,  if  we 
can,  in  the  first  place,  determine  the  general  cha- 
racters and  affinities  of  the  plants  of  former  seras, 
and,  in  the  second,  so  exactly  classify  their  fossil 
remains,  as  to  be  able  to  recognize  them,  with 
such  precision,  as  to  render  them  available  for  the 
identification  of  strata. 

It  usually  happens  that  the  only  parts  which 
are  capable  of  being  examined  in  a  fossil  state, 
are  the  internal  structure  of  the  stem,  and  its 
external  surface ;  together  with  the  position,  divi- 
sion, outline,  and  veining  of  the  leaves.  Of  these 
it  has  never  yet  happened  that  any  one  specimen 
has  afforded  the  whole ;  more  frequently  it  is  only 
two  or  three  of  those  characters  that  the  Botanist 
can  employ. 

Suppose  that  he  has  a  fragment  of  the  fossil 
trunk  of  some  unknown  tree;  if  no  trace  can  be 
discovered  of  its  exact  anatomical  structure,  it  may 
be  possible,  at  least,  to  ascertain  whether  its  wood 
was  deposited  in  concentric  zones,  or  in  a  confused 
manner ;  in  the  former  case,  it  would  have  been 
Dicotyledonous,  or  Exogenous  ;  in  the  latter,  Mo- 
nocotyledonous,  or  Endogenous ;  if  a  transverse 
section  should  shew  the  remains  of  sinuous  un- 
connected layers,  resembling  arcs  with  their  ends 
directed  outwards,  of  a  solid  homogeneous  cha- 
racter^  and  imbedded  among  some  softer  sub- 
stance, then  it  may  be  considered  certain  that 

c  4 


xxviii 


such  a  stem  belonged  to  some  arborescent  Fern. 
But  if  the  state  of  a  fossil  stem  will  admit  of  an 
anatomical  examination,  it  is  always  desirable 
that  it  should  be  instituted  with  the  assistance  of 
the  microscope.  Mr.  Witham  was  the  first  to  make 
known  the  possibility  of  this  being  done  ;  and  if  it 
should  prove  that  the  condition  of  fossil  remains 
is  in  general  favourable  to  this  kind  of  examina- 
tion, more  light  is  likely  to  be  thrown  upon  the 
extinct  Flora  than  could  be  otherwise  anticipated. 
If  the  tissue  of  a  stem  should  be  found  entirely 
cellular,  and  it  could  be  satisfactorily  made  out, 
that  no  vascular  tissue  whatever  was  combined 
with  it,  the  specimen  would,  in  all  probability, 
have  belonged  to  that  division  of  the  Vegetable 
Kingdom,  which,  being  propagated  without  the 
agency  of  sexes,  is  by  Botanists  called  Crypto- 
gamia ;  a  specimen  of  this  kind  should,  however, 
be  examined  with  the  most  rigorous  accuracy  ; 
because  it  might  have  been  a  succulent  portion 
of  some  Dicotyledonous  tree,  in  which  the  vas- 
cular system  was  so  scattered  among  cellular  sub- 
stances as  to  be  scarcely  discernible.  If  the 
tissue  should  have  consisted  of  tubes  placed  paral- 
lel with  each  other,  without  any  trace  of  rays 
passing  from  the  centre  to  the  circumference,  it 
would  have  been  Endogenous,  even  if  there 
should  be  an  appearance  of  concentric  circles 
in  the  wood  ;  but  if  any  trace  whatever  can  be 
discovered  of  tissue,  crossing  the  longitudinal 
tubes  at  right  angles,  from  the  centre  to  the  cir- 
cumference, then  such  a  specimen  would  have 


XXIX 


been  Exogenous,  whether  concentric  circles  can 
be  made  out  or  not;  for  such  an  arrangement  of 
tissue  would  indicate  the  presence  of  medullary- 
rays,  which  are  the  most  certain  sign  of  a  Dicoty- 
ledonous plant.    If,  in  a  specimen  having  these 
rays,  the  longitudinal  tubes  are  all  of  the  same 
size,  a  circumstance  obvious  upon  the  inspection 
of  a  tranverse  section,  the  plant  will  have  been 
either  Coniferous  or  Cycadeous ;  but,  if  among 
the  smaller  tubes,  which,  in  fact^  are  woody  fibres, 
some  larger  ones  are  interspersed  in  a  definite  man- 
ner ;  it  would,  in  that  case,  have  belonged  to  some 
other  tribe  of  Dicotyledons.  It  is  indispensible  that 
the  arrangement  of  the  larger  tubes  should  have 
been  definite,  for  appearances  of  the  same  kind 
exist  in  much  Coniferous  wood  ;  but,  in  the  latter, 
they  are  scattered  in  an  indefinite  manner  among 
the  smaller  tubes,  and  are  not  vessels,  but  cylindri- 
cal cavities  for  the  collection  of  the  resinous  secre- 
tion peculiar  to  the  Fir  tribe.  Again,  if  the  walls  of 
the  longitudinal  tubes  of  any  fossil  specimen  are 
found  to  exhibit  appearances  of  little  warts^  grow- 
ing from  their  sides,  such  a  specimen  had  cer- 
tainly belonged  to  some  Coniferous  or  Cycadeous 
plant,  no  other  tribes  whatever  possessing  such  a 
structure  at  the  present  day.    Finally,  if  a  trace 
of  pith  can  be  discovered,  that  circumstance  alone 
will  be  a  proof  of  the  plant  having  been  Dicoty- 
ledonous, because  all  other  classes  are  destitute  of 
that  central  cellular  column  ;  it  must^  however,  al- 
ways be  borne  in  mind,  that  absence  of  pith  does 


XXX 


not  prove  that  a  specimen  is  not  Dicotyledonous, 
because  the  roots  of  those  plants  have  no  pith. 

If  a  stem  is  in  such  a  state  that  nothing  can  be 
determined  respecting  its  anatomy,  we  must  then 
proceed  to  judge  of  it  by  another  set  of  characters. 
In  the  first  place,  it  should  be  enquired  whether 
it  had  a  distinctly  separable  bark,  or  a  cortical 
integument  that  differed  in  its  organization  from 
the  wood,  without  being  separable  from  it ;  or 
neither  the  one  nor  the  other.  In  the  first  instance, 
it  would  have  been  Dicotyledonous;  in  the  second, 
Monocotyledonous  ;  in  the  third,  Acotyledonous  or 
Cryptogamic,  supposing  that  it  had  been  a  trunk 
which  many  successive  years  had  contributed  to 
form.  The  distinction,  as  applied  to  the  two  latter 
classes,  is  not,  however,  so  positive  as  could  be 
wished,  because  Tree  Ferns  have  a  cortical  integu- 
ment ;  but  they  are  easily  known  by  the  long 
ragged  scars  left  by  their  leaves  ;  and  no  other 
Cryptogamic  plants  possess  the  character  of  hav- 
ing a  spurious  bark.  For  this  reason,  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  Calamites  is  related  to  Equisetacese  ; 
and  if  we  could  be  sure  that  the  coaly  matter  found 
enveloping  that  genus,  was  really  the  remains  of 
a  cortical  integument,  there  would  be  no  doubt  of 
its  affinity  being  of  a  different  kind,  as,  for  instance, 
with  Juncus.  But  here  is  a  difficulty;  how  are 
we  to  be  sure,  that  this  coaly  matter  is  a  part  of 
the  original  organization  of  the  stem,  and  that  it 
is  not  an  independent  carbonaceous  form.ation? 
Another  object  of  enquiry  will  be,  whether  the 


xxxi 


stem  was  articulated  (as  indicated  by  tumid  nodi) 
or  not;  and,  if  the  former,  whether  it  had  the 
property  of  disarticulating;  these  circumstances 
are  not  of  much  positive  value  in  pointing  out 
affinities  ;  but  they  afford  negative  evidence,  that 
must,  on  no  account,  be  overlooked ;  for  example, 
if  this  had  been  properly  considered  in  regard  to 
Calamites,  although  the  affinity  of  that  genus  might 
not  have  been  discovered,  yet  it  never  could  have 
been  referred  either  to  Palms  or  Bambusas,  which, 
in  no  instance,  ever  disarticulate.  A  third,  and 
very  important  kind  of  evidence,  is  to  be  collected 
from  the  scars  left  upon  stems  by  the  fall  of  leaves. 
Although  these  will  neither  inform  us  of  the 
shape,  or  'other  characters  of  the  leaves  them- 
selves, yet  they  indicate,  with  precision,  their  po- 
sition, the  form  of  their  base,  and  sometimes, 
also,  their  probable  direction ;  we  can  tell,  whether 
they  were  opposite  or  verticillate,  alternate  or  spi- 
rally disposed,  deciduous  or  persistent,  and  im- 
bricated or  remote ;  all  characters  of  great  use,  as 
means  of  discrimination,  and  as  often  affording 
important  negative  evidence  upon  doubtful  points. 
The  Geologist  will,  however,  be  careful  not  to 
ascribe  too  much  value  to  modifications  in  the 
origin  of  leaves,  and,  in  particular,  to  the  spiral 
mode,  which  forms  so  striking  a  feature  in  many 
Fossil  remains;  he  will  bear  in  mind  that  the 
latter  is  theoretically  the  normal  mode  in  which 
all  leaves  originate,  and  that  other  modes  are 
more  or  less  obvious  modifications  of  it;  and 


XXXll 


finally,  he  will  consider,  that  if  he  is  not  familiar 
with  instances  of  it  in  recent  plants,  it  is  because 
the  lines  of  spires  are  broken  by  the  leaves  that 
are  interposed  between  them  and  the  eye.  He 
will,  possibly,  only  remember,  that  the  leaves  of 
Firs,  the  fruit  of  the  Pine  Apple,  and  the  foliage 
of  the  Screw  Pine,  (Pandanus)  are  arranged  upon 
this  plan ;  but  if  he  draws  a  line  from  base  to 
base  of  the  leaves  of  any  alternate-leaved  plant, 
always  proceeding  in  the  same  direction,  he  will 
find,  that  that  line  will  describe  a  spire  round  the 
axis  from  which  the  leaves  originate;  so  that  a 
spiral  appearance  will  be  apparent  in  proportion 
as  leaves  are  approximated. 

In  judging  of  the  identity  of  fossil  stems,  that 
are  characterized  by  their  external  appearance, 
care  must  be  taken  not  to  distinguish  as  different 
species  those  stems  that  have  still  their  cortical 
integument  upon  them,  from  such  as  have  lost  it. 
In  these  two  cases,  the  appearance  of  scars  will 
be  different ;  those  of  the  former  being  more 
rounded,  broader,  and,  probably,  more  deeply  fur- 
rowed than  the  latter;  for  the  one  is  a  real  scar, 
shewing  the  outline  of  the  base  of  the  leaf,  while 
the  latter  is  solely  caused  by  the  passage  of 
bundles  of  vessels  out  of  the  stem  into  the  petiole 
of  the  leaf. 

The  manner  in  which  stems  branch,  is  some- 
times well  deserving  consideration  ;  where  no 
trace  of  leaves  can  be  found,  their  position  may  pos- 
sibly be  indicated  by  the  origin  of  branches ;  for 


XXXlll 


the  latter  being  always  axillary  to  the  leaves,  can 
only  originate  as  they  do  :  but,  unfortunately,  the 
value  of  this  fact  is  often  reduced  to  nothing,  by 
the  appearance  of  branches  from  the  axillae  of  a 
few  leaves  only,  in  distant  parts  of  the  stem. 
The  most  useful  character  to  be  thus  derived,  is 
when  the  branches  regularly  bifurcate  ;  for  this 
kind  of  ramification  is  a  strong  symptom  of  a 
cryptogamic  plant,  especially  if  accompanied  by 
an  imbricated  foliage. 

In  Leaves  we  can  rarely  recognize,  in  a  fossil 
state,  more  than  their  mode  of  veiiation,  division, 
arrangement y  and  outline,  to  which  are  sometimes 
added  their  texture  and  surface.    All  these  are  of 
importance,  but  in  unequal  degrees.     Of  the 
highest  value  is  the  evidence  afforded  by  the  distri- 
bution of  the  veins,  taken  together  with  the  mode 
of  division  of  a  leaf.    If  the  veins  are  all  parallel, 
unbranched,  or  only  connected  by  little  transverse 
bars,  and  the  leaves  undivided,  the  plant  was  pro- 
bably Monocotyledonous  ;    and  if  the  veins  of 
such  a  leaf,  instead  of  running  side  by  side  from 
the  base  to  the  apex,  diverge  from  the  midrib,  and 
lose  themselves  in  the  margin,  forming  a  close 
series  of  double  curves  ;  the  plant  was  certainly 
analogous  to  what  are  now  called  Scitaminese, 
Marantaceae,  and  Musaceae  :  but  supposing  that 
the  parallel  arrangement  of  simple  veins  is  com- 
bined with  a  pinnated  foliage,  then  the  plant 
would  probably  have  belonged  to  Cycadeae,  that 
curious  tribe  that  stands  on  the  very  limits  of 


XX  XIV 


Monocotyledons,  and  Dicotyledons,  and  of  Flower- 
ing and  Flowerless  plants.  By  such  characters 
as  these,  however,  there  is  no  means  of  dis- 
tinguishing certain  Palms,  if  in  a  Fossil  state, 
from  Cycadeee. 

If  veins  are  all  of  equal  thickness,  and  dichoto- 
mous,  we  have  an  indication  of  the  Fern  tribe, 
which  is  seldom  deceptive.    Nevertheless,  it  must 
be  remembered  that  the  flabelliform  leaves,  both 
of  Monocotyledons  and  Dicotyledons,  have  oc- 
casionally this  kind  of  venation.  Even  if  the  veins 
are  not  dichotomous,  if  they  are  all  of  nearly  equal 
thickness  and  very  fine,  or  divided  in  a  very  sim- 
ple manner,  it  is  probable  that  they  indicate  the 
Fern  Tribe^  whether  simple,  as  in  the  fossil  genus, 
Taeniopteris ;   or  reticulated,  as  in  the  modern 
genus  Meniscium.    If  veins  are  of  obviously  un- 
equal thickness^  and  so  branched  as  to  resemble 
the  meshes  of  a  net,  we  have  a  sign  of  Dicoty- 
ledonous   structure   that    seldom   misleads  us. 
Finally,  if  no  veins  at  all  are  to  be  found,  an  opi- 
nion must  be  formed,  not  from  their  absence,  but 
from  other  circumstances.   If  the  leaves  are  small, 
their  absence  may  be  due  to  incomplete  develop- 
ment ;  but  if  the  leaves  are  large  and  irregularly 
divided,  we  may  have  an  indication  of  some  kind 
of  Marine  plant.    When  leaves  are  small,  and 
densely  imbricated,  they  are  generally  considered, 
by  Fossil  Botanists,  to  belong  to  either  Lycopo- 
diaceae,  or  Coniferae  ;  and  there  is  so  little  to  dis- 
tinguish these  families,  in  a  fossil  state,  that  there 


XXXV 


is  scarcely  any  means  of  demonstrating  to  which 
such  genera,  as  Lycopodites,  Lepidodendron,  Juni- 
perites,  Taxites,  &c.  and  the  like,  actually  belong. 

It  would  be  easy  to  extend  these  observations 
much  further,  but  to  dwell  at  length  upon  this 
branch  of  the  subject,  would  carry  us  far  be- 
yond the  limits  of  a  preface.  We  will,  therefore, 
bring  our  remarks  to  a  conclusion,  by  calling  at- 
tention to  some  of  those  points^  to  the  elucidation 
of  which,  it  is  most  to  be  wished,  that  Geologists, 
who  have  opportunities  of  collecting  fossil  plants, 
would  apply  themselves.  In  the  first  place,  evi- 
dence is  wanted  as  to  the  plants  to  which  the 
cones  called  Lepidostrobi,  the  leaves  called  Le- 
pidophylla,  and  the  fruit  named  Cardiocarpa,  re- 
spectively appertain ;  are  they  all  portions  of  spe- 
cies of  the  same  genus,  or,  as  seems  more  pro- 
bable, is  not  Cardiocarpon  a  part  of  a  plant  of  a 
totally  different  affinity  ?  Secondly,  what  were 
the  leaves  of  Sigillaria,  and  of  Stigmaria?  Of 
the  latter,  something  is  known ;  but  the  leaves  are 
always  so  crushed,  that  no  notion  can  be  formed 
of  their  exact  nature.  Mr.  Steinhauer  says,  he  has 
traced  them  to  the  length  of  20  feet !  In  the  third 
place,  to  determine  the  leaves  of  any  of  the  fossil 
stems,  that  at  present  are  only  known  in  the  latter 
state,  such  as  Sternbergia,  Bucklandia,  Cyca- 
deoidea,  Caulopteris,  Exogenites,  and  Endogenites, 
would  be  to  supply  a  great  desideratum.  Again, 
what  was  the  real  nature  of  the  stem  of  Calamites ; 
was  it  an  annual  shoot  proceeding  from  a  peren- 


xxxvi 


nial  horizontal  rhizoma,  like  that  of  Juncus,  &c.  ? 
Had  it  any  leaves^  and  if  so,  were  they  of  the 
nature  of  those  figured  in  this  work,  as  probably 
belonging  to  Calamites  nodosus,  but  considered 
by  Sternberg  and  Brongniart  a  distinct  genus^ 
which  they  call  Volkmannia  ?  Another  very 
interesting  object  of  enquiry  is  into  the  anatomical 
structure  of  Lepidodendron,  for  the  sake  of  settling 
whether  that  extensive  fossil  genus  belonged  to 
Coniferee,  or  to  Lycopodiaceae,  or  to  neither.  We 
know  nothing  of  the  leaves  belonging  to  the  fossil 
fruits,  called  Anomocarpon,  Musocarpon,  &c.  or  of 
the  fruit  of  Cycadeoidea,  Annularia,  Asterophyl- 
lites,  and  many  others.  Now  these  are  difficulties 
that  probably  may  be  removed  by  diligent  research 
among  the  beds  in  which  such  fossils  occur ;  and 
which,  if  removed,  would  contribute  much  more 
to  fixing  the  science  upon  a  solid  basis,  than  the 
discovery  of  species  not  before  described.  For  all 
such  information  as  our  friends  may  communicate 
upon  these  or  similar  subjects,  we  shall  always 
make  our  grateful  acknowledgments;  and  we  trust, 
that  when  the  time  shall  arrive  for  our  laying 
before  the  world  a  further  statement  of  the  pro- 
gress that  Fossil  Botany  shall  have  made,  we 
shall  be  able  to  announce  that  light  has  been 
thrown  upon  a  part,  at  least,  of  those  great  ques- 
tions, which  are  at  present  involved  in  great  ob- 
scurity. 

March  31,  1832. 


THE 


GENERA  OF  FOSSIL  PLANTS. 

(March,  1832.) 


N.B.  Those  genera  marked  (*)  are  recent ;  the  remainder  are  only 
known  in  a  fossil  state.    Characters  are  assigned  to  the  latter  chiefly. 


Class  1 .  VASC  ULARES ;  or  FLOWERING  PLANTS . 
Subclass  1.    EXOGEN^  ;  or  DICOTYLEDONS. 

NYMPH^ACE^.f 

Genus  1.    *  Nymphcea, 

One  species — in  the  Upper  freshwater  formation. 

Laurine^. 

Genus  2.    *  Cinnamomum. 

One  species — in  the  Tertiary  freshwater  formation 
of  Aix. 


Leguminos^. 

Genus  2  a.  Phaseolites,  Leaves  compound,  unequally  pin- 
nate ;  leaflets  entire,  disarticulating,  with  nearly 
equal  reticulated  veins. 

One  species — in  the  Tertiary  freshwater  formation 
of  Aix. 


Ulmace^. 

Genus  3.    *  Ulmus. 

One  species — in  Tertiary  formations. 


CuPULIFERiE. 

Genus  4.    *  Carpinus. 

One  species — in  the  Lignite  of  Tertiary  beds. 

Genus  5.    *  Castanea, 

One  species — in  Tertiary  formations. 

t  The  reader  who  is  anxious  for  information  regarding  the  characters  of 
this,  and  the  succeeding  Natural  Orders,  is  referred  to  the  Introduction 
to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany, 

d 


xxxviii 


BeTULINE-E. 

Genus  6.    ♦  Betula, 

One  species — in  the  Lignite  of  Tertiary  beds. 


Saligine^. 

Genus  7.    *  Salix  ? 

One  species — in  Tertiary  formations. 

Genus  8.    *  Populus, 

One  or  two  species — in  Tertiary  formations. 


Myrice^. 

Genus  9.    *  Coinptonia. 

One  species — in  the  Lignite  of  Tertiary  formations. 
One  species  ?— in  the  Lower  freshwater  formation. 


JUGLANDE^. 

Genus  10.    *  Juglans, 

Three  species — in  the  Tertiary  strata. 

One  species — in  the  upper  bed  of  New  red  sand- 


stone. 


EUPHORBIACE^. 

?  Genus  11.  Stigmaria,  (Variolaria  Sternh,  Mammillaria 
Ad.  Br,  Ficoidites  Artis,)  Stem  originally  suc- 
culent ;  marked  externally  by  roundish  tubercles, 
surrounded  by  a  hollow,  and  arranged  in  a  direc- 
tion more  or  less  spiral ;  having  internally  a  dis- 
tinct woody  axis,  which  communicates  with  the 
tubercles  by  woody  processes.  Leaves  arising 
from  the  tubercles,  succulent,  entire,  and  veinless, 
except  in  the  centre,  where  there  is  some  trace  of 
a  midrib. 

Five  or  six  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

One  species  ? — in  the  Oolitic   formation  ;  viz. 

Mammillaria  Desnoyersii  of  Ad, 
Brongn.  Ann*  Sc,  4.  t,  19./.  9, 10. 


ACERINE^. 

Genus  12.  *Acer. 

One  or  two  species — in  the  Tertiary  beds. 


CoNIFERiE. 

f  Wood  only  known. 

Genus  13.  Pinites.  Axis  composed  of  pith,  wood  in  con- 
centric circles,  bark,  and  medullary  rays,  but 
with  no  vessels.  Walls  of  the  woody  fibre 
reticulated. 

Three  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

Genus  14.  Pence,  Axis  composed  of  pith,  wood  in  con- 
centric circles,  bark,  and  medullary  rays,  but 
with  no  vessels.  Walls  of  the  woody  fibre 
marked  with  oblong  deciduous  areolae,  having  a 
circle  in  their  middle. 

One  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 
Others — in  the  Oolitic  formation. 

ff  Fruit,  or  branches  and  leaves,  only  known. 

Genus  15.  *  Piniis.  Leaves  growing  two,  three,  or  five,  in 
the  same  sheath.  Cones  composed  of  imbricated 
scales,  which  are  enlarged  at  their  apex  into  a 
rhomboidal  disk.    Ad.  Br. 

Nine  species — in  the  Tertiary  strata. 

Genus  16.  *  Abies.  Leaves  solitary,  inserted  in  eight  rows 
in  a  double  spire,  often  unequal  in  length,  and 
distichous.  Cones  composed  of  scales,  without 
a  rhomboidal  disk.    Ad.  Br. 

One  species. 

Genus  17.  Taxites.  Leaves  solitary,  supported  on  a  short 
petiole,  articulated,  and  inserted  in  a  single  spire, 
not  very  dense,  distichous.    Ad.  Br. 

Five  species — in  the  Tertiary  beds. 
One  species — in  the  Oolitic  formations. 

Genus  IB.  *  Podocarpus.  Leaves  solitary,  much  larger  than 
in  the  last  genus,  sharp-pointed,  flat,  with  a  dis- 
tinct midrib. 

One  species — in  the  Tertiary  freshwater  formation 
of  Aix. 

Genus  19.  Voltzia.  Branches  pinnated.  Leaves  inserted 
all  round  the  branches,  sessile,  slightly  de- 
current  or  dilated  at  the  base,  and  almost  coni- 
cal ;  often  distichous.  Fruit  forming  spikes  or 
loose  cones,  composed  of  distant  imbricated 
d  2 


xl 


scales,  which  are  more  or  less  deeply  three- 
lobed.    Ad,  Br. 

Four  species — in  the  New  red  sandstone. 

Genus  20.  Juniperites.  Branches  arranged  irregularly.  Leaves 
short,  obtuse,  inserted  by  a  broad  base,  opposite, 
decussate,  and  arranged  in  four  rows.  Ad.  Br. 

Three  species — in  the  Tertiary  beds. 

Genus  21.  Cupressites.  Branches  arranged  irregularly.  Leaves 
inserted  spirally,  in  six  or  seven  rows,  sessile, 
enlarged  at  their  base.  Fruit  consisting  of  pel- 
tate scales,  marked  with  a  conical  protuberance 
in  their  centre.    Ad.  Br. 

One  species— in  the  New  red  sandstone. 

Genus  22.  *  Thuja.  Branches  alternate,  regularly  arranged 
upon  the  same  plane.  Leaves  opposite,  decus- 
sate, in  four  rows.  Fruit  composed  of  a  small 
number  of  imbricated  scales,  terminated  by  a 
disk,  which  has  near  its  upper  end  a  more  or  less 
acute,  and  sometimes  recurved  point.    Ad.  Br, 

Three  or  four  species— in  the  Tertiary  formations. 

Genus  23.  Thuytes.  Branches  as  in  Thuja.  Fruit  unknown. 
Ad.  Br. 

Four?  species — in  schistose  Oolite. 

tft  Doubtful  Coniferae. 

Genus  24.  Brachyphyllum.  Branches  pinnated,  disposed  on 
the  same  plane  without  regularity.  Leaves  very 
short,  conical,  almost  like  tubercles,  arranged 
spirally.    Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  lower  Oolitic  formation. 

Genus  25.  Sphenophyllum.  (Rotularia  Sternh.)  Branches 
deeply  furrowed.  Leaves  verticillate,  wedge- 
shaped,  with  dichotomous  veins. 

Eight  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 


Cycade^.. 

f  Leaves  only  known. 
Genus  26.    Cycadites.    Leaves  pinnated  ;  leaflets  linear,  en- 
tire, adhering  by  their  whole  base,  having  a  sin- 
gle thick  midrib  ;  no  secondary  veins.    Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  Grey  chalk. 


xli 


Genus  27.  *  Zamia.  Leaves  pinnated;  leaflets  entire,  or 
toothed  at  their  extremity,  pointed,  sometimes 
enlarged  and  auricled  as  it  were  at  their  base, 
attached  only  by  the  midrib,  which  is  often 
thickened;  veins  fine,  equal,  all  parallel,  or 
scarcely  diverging.    Ad.  Br. 

Fifteen  species — in  the  Lias  and  Oolitic  formation. 
One  species — (bed  unknown.) 

Genus  28.  Pterophyllum.  Leaves  pinnated ;  leaflets  almost 
equally  broad  each  way,  inserted  by  the  whole 
of  their  base,  truncated  at  the  summit;  veins 
line,  equal,  simple,  but  little  marked,  all  pa- 
rallel.   Ad.  Br. 

Three  species — in  the  Variegated  marie  of  the  Lias. 
Three  species  — in  the  Sandstone  of  the  Lias. 
One  species — in  the  Quadersandstein. 
One  species — in  the  lower  Oolitic  beds. 

Genus  29.  Nihonia.  Leaves  pinnated ;  leaflets  approximated, 
oblong,  more  or  less  elongated,  rounded  at  the 
summit,  adhering  to  the  rachis  by  the  whole  of 
their  base,  with  parallel  veins,  some  of  which 
are  much  more  strongly  marked  than  others. 
Ad.  Br. 

Two  species — in  the  sandstone  of  the  Lias, 
ft  Stems  only  known. 

Cycadeoidea.  Buckland.  (Mantellia  Ad.  Brong.) 
Stem  roundish  or  oblong,  covered  with  densely 
imbricated  scales,  which  are  scarred  at  their  apex. 

Two  species — in  the  Portland  stone. 


Genus  30. 


Dicotyledonous  Plants  of  doubtful  affinity. 

?  Genus  31.  Phyllotlieca.  Stem  simple,  straight,  articulated, 
surrounded  at  equal  distances  by  sheaths,  hav- 
ing long  linear  leaves,  which  have  no  distinct 
midrib. 

One  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

Genus  32.  Annularia.  (Bornia  Sternh.)  Stem  slender,  ar- 
ticulated, with  opposite  branches  springing  from 
above  the  leaves.  Leaves  verticillate,  flat,  usually 
obtuse,  with  a  single  midrib,  united  at  their  base, 
of  unequal  length.    Ad.  Br. 

Six  or  seven  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

Genus  33.    Asterophyllites.     (Bornia  Sternh.  Bruckmannia 
Sternh.)    Stem  scarcely  tumid  at  the  articula- 
d  3 


xlii 


tions, branched.  Leaves verticillate, linear, acute, 
with  a  single  midrib,  quite  distinct  at  their  base. 
(Fruit  a  one  seeded?  ovate,  compressed  nucule, 
bordered  by  a  membranous  wing,  and  emarginate 
at  the  apex.    Ad.  Br.) 

Twelve  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 
One  species — in  the  transition  beds. 

Obs.  This  is  probably  an  extremely  heterogeneous  assem- 
blage, comprehending  nearly  all  fossils  with  narrow  veinless 
verticillate  leaves,  that  are  not  united  in  a  cup  at  their  base. 

Genus  34.  Bcchera.  Stem  branched,  jointed,  tumid  at  the 
articulations,  deeply  and  widely  furrowed.  Leaves 
verticillate,  very  narrow,  acute,  ribless  ? 

One  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 


Subclass  2.   ENDOGEN^;  or  MONOCOTYLEDONS. 

MARANTACEiE. 

Genus  35.  Cannophyllites,  Leaves  simple,  entire,  traversed 
by  a  very  strong  midrib  ;  veins  oblique,  simple, 
parallel,  all  of  equal  size.    Ad,  Br. 

One  species — in  a  bed  of  coal,  supposed  to  be  more 
recent  than  the  old  coal  formation. 


AsPHODELEiE. 

t  Stems  only  known. 

?  Genus  36.  Bucklandia,  Stem  covered  by  reticulated  fibres, 
giving  rise  to  (imbricated)  leaves  which  are  not 
amplexicaul,  and  the  petioles  of  which  are  dis- 
tinct to  their  base.    Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  Stonesfield  slate, 

Obs.  Dr.  Buckland  suggests  the  possibility  of  this  being 
the  amentum  of  a  Cycadeous  plant.  G.  trans,  vol.  2.  n.  s. 
p.  400. 

Genus  37.  Clathraj'ia.  Stem  composed  of  an  axis,  the  sur- 
face of  which  is  covered  by  reticulated  fibres, 
and  of  a  bark  formed  by  the  complete  union  of 
the  bases  of  petioles,  whose  insertion  is  rhom- 
boidal.    Ad.  Br. 


One  species — in  the  Green  sand? 


xliii 


ft  Leaves  only  known. 

?  Genus  38.  Convallarites,  Leaves  verticillate,  linear,  vv^ith 
parallel  slightly  marked  veins.  Stem  straight, 
or  curved.    Ad.  Br, 

Two  species — in  the  Variegated  sandstone. 

ttt  Flowers  only  known. 
Genus  39.  Antholithes. 

One  species — in  the  Tertiary  beds. 


Genus  40. 


Smilaceje. 

Smilacites.  Leaves  heartshaped  or  hastate,  with 
a  well-defined  midrib,  and  two  or  three  second- 
ary ribs  on  each  side,  parallel  to  the  edge  of  the 
leaf.    Veins  reticulated.    Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  Lower  freshwater  formation. 


Palm^e. 

t  Stems  only  known. 

Genus  41.  Palmacites.  Stems  cylindrical,  simple,  covered 
by  the  bases  of  petiolated  leaves;  petioles  di- 
lated, and  amplexicaul.    Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  lower  beds  of  the  London  clay 
formation. 

ft  Leaves  only  known. 

Genus  42.  Flahellaria.  Leaves  petiolated,  flabelliform,  di- 
vided into  linear  lobes,  plaited  at  their  base. 
Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  Plastic  clay  formation. 
One  species — in  the  Lower  freshwater  formation. 
One  species — in  the  London  clay  formation. 
One  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

Genus  43.  Phcenicites.  Leaves  petiolated,  pinnated  ;  leaflets 
linear,  united  by  pairs  at  the  base,  their  veins 
fine,  and  little  marked. 

One  species — in  the  Tertiary  formations. 

Genus  44.    Nceggerathia.  Leaves  petiolated,  pinnated;  leaflets 
obovate,  nearly  cuneiform,  applied  against  the 
edges  of  the  petiole,  toothed  towards  their  apex, 
with  fine  diverging  veins.    Ad.  Br. 
Two  species — in  the  coal  measures, 
d  4 


xliv 


Genus  45.  Zeugophyllites.  Leaves  petiolated,  pinnated  ;  leaf- 
lets opposite,  oblong-  or  oval,  entire,  with  a  few 
strongly  marked  ribs,  confluent  at  the  base  and 
summit,  all  of  equal  thickness.    Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

ttt  Fruit  only  known. 

Genus  46.  *  Cocos.  Fruit  ovate,  slightly  three-cornered, 
marked  with  three  orifices  near  their  base. 

Three  species — in  the  Tertiary  formations. 


Fluviales. 

Genus  47.  Zosterites.  Leaves  oblong  or  linear,  marked  with 
a  small  number  of  equal  veins,  which  are  at  a 
marked  distance  from  each  other,  and  are  not 
connected  by  transverse  veins.    Ad.  Br. 

Four  species— in  the  Lower  Greensand  formation. 
One  species — in  the  Lias  ? 

Two  species — in  the  Upper  freshwater  formation. 

Genus  48.  Caulinites.  (Amphytoites  X>esw.)  Stem  branched^ 
bearing  semi- annular,  or  nearly  annular  scars  of 
leaves,  alternate  in  two  opposite  rows,  marked 
with  little  equal  dots.    Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  London  clay  formation. 


MONOCOTYLEDONOUS  PLANTS  OF  DOUBTFUL  AFFINITY. 

t  Stems  only  known. 

Genus  49.  Endogenites.  This  comprehends  all  fossil  endo- 
genous stems  that  do  not  belong  to  any  of  the 
genera  characterized  separately.  It  is  a  mere 
provisional  assemblage  of  objects  to  be  further 
examined. 

Several  species — from  the  Tertiary  strata. 

Genus  50.  Culmites.  Stems  articulated,  with  two  or  more 
scars  at  the  joints. 

Three  species — in  the  Tertiary  beds. 

Sternheryia.  (Columnaria  Sternb.)  Stem  taper, 
slender,  naked,  cylindrical,  terminating  in  a  cone; 
marked  by  transverse  furrows,  but  with  no  ar- 
ticulations. Slight  remains  of  a  fleshy  cortical 
integument. 
Three  species  — in  the  Coal  formation. 


Genus  51. 


xlv 


f  f  Leaves  only  known. 

Genus  52.  Poacites,  All  Monocotyledonous  leaves,  the  veins 
of  which  are  parallel,  simple,  of  equal  thickness, 
and  not  connected  by  transverse  bars. 

Several  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

Genus  53.  PhylHtes.  (Potamophyllites  Ad,  Br.)  All  Mo- 
nocotyledonous leaves,  the  veins  of  which  are 
confluent  at  the  base  and  apex,  and  connected  by 
transverse  bars,  or  secondary  veins. 

One  species — in  the  Lower  freshwater  formation. 

Obs.  M.  Ad.  Brongniart  now  refers  this  fossil  to  Fluviales ; 
but  as  it  agrees  as  well  with  species  of  Alismaceae  and  Butomeae, 
we  prefer  placing  it  here,  under  the  name  originally  given  it. 

ttt  Fruits  only  known. 
Genus  54.    Trigonocarpum.    Ad.  Br, 

Five  species — in  the  coal  formation. 

Genus  55.    Amomocarpum,    Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  Tertiary  formation*. 

Genus  56.    Musocarpum,    Ad.  Br. 

Two  species— in  the  coal  formation. 

Genus  57.    Pandanocarpum,    Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  Tertiary  strata. 

Flowering  Plants  which  cannot  be  with  certainty 
referred  to  either  the  monocotyledonous,  or 
Dicotyledonous  classes. 

Genus  58.  jEthophyllu7n.  Stem  simple.  Leaves  alternate, 
linear,  ribless,  not  sheathing,  having  at  the  base 
two  smaller  linear  leaflets.  (Stipules  ?)  Inflo- 
rescence spiked  ;  spikes  ovate.  Flowers  nume- 
rous, with  a  sub-cylindrical  tube,  or  inferior  ova- 
rium, and  a  bilabiate?  perianthium  with  subu- 
late segments. 

One  species — in  the  New  red  sandstone. 

Obs.  M.  Brongniart  refers  this  to  Monocotyledons ;  but  if 
its  characters  have  been  rightly  determined,  it  can  scarcely 
belong  to  that  Natural  Class. 

Genus  59.  Echinostachys.  Inflorescence  an  oblong  spike, 
beset  on  all  sides  with  sessile,  contiguous,  sub- 
conical  flowers,  or  fruits.    Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  New  red  sandstone. 


xlvi 


Obs.  M.  Brongniart  refers  this,  also,  to  Monocotyledons, 
and  suggests  the  possibility  of  its  affinity  to  Sparganium  ;  but 
as  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  it  is  not  some  Dicotyledonous 
fruit,  such  as  Datura  Stramonium,  it  will  be  better  to  wait  for 
further  information  before  its  place  is  determined  on. 

Genus  60.  Palceoxyris.  Inflorescence  a  terminal  fusiform 
spike,  with  appressed  closely  imbricated  scales  ; 
its  external  portion,  where  it  is  not  covered  by 
scales,  rhomboidal,  concave  in  the  middle.  Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  New  red  sandstone. 

Obs.  One  would  scarcely  think  of  doubting  whether  this  is 
Monocotyledonous,  so  closely  does  it  approach  the  recent  genus 
Xyris  in  external  characters,  if  it  were  not  for  a  tuft  of  fila- 
ments, noticed  by  M.  Brongniart,  as  apparently  proceeding 
from  its  apex.  This  circumstance  is  at  variance  with  Xyris, 
and  gives  rise  to  a  suspicion  that  it  may,  perhaps,  be  some 
Composita,  with  a  fusiform  involucrum. 


Class  2.    CELLULARES  ;  or  Flowerless  Plants. 

EgUISETACEiE. 

Genus  61.  *  Equisetum.  (Oncylogonatum  Konig.)  Stems 
articulated,  surrounded  by  cylindrical  sheaths, 
which  are  regularly  tooth-letted,  and  pressed 
close  to  the  stem.    Ad,  Br, 

One  species — in  the  London  clay  formation. 
One  species — in  Ihe  Variegated  marles  of  the  Lias. 
One  species — in  the  lower  Oolite  and  Lias. 
Two  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

?  Genus  62.  Calamites.  Stems  jointed,  regularly  and  closely 
furrowed,  hollow,  divided  internally  at  the  arti- 
culations by  a  transverse  diaphragm,  covered 
with  a  thick  cortical  integument.  ( ?  Leaves 
verticillate,  very  narrow,  numerous,  and  simple.) 

Two  species — in  the  Transition  beds. 
Several  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 
Two  species — in  the  New  red  sandstone. 
Two  species— in  the  New  red  sandstone,  and  the 
Coal  formations. 


xlvii 


FiLICES. 

Genus  63.    Pachypteris.     Leaves  pinnated,  or  bipinnated ; 

leaflets  entire,  coriaceous,  ribless,  or  one-ribbed, 
contracted  at  the  base,  but  not  adherent  to  the 
midrib.    Ad.  Br. 

Two  species — in  the  inferior  beds  of  the  Oolitic  for- 
mation. 

Genus  64.  Sphenopteris.  Leaves  bi-tripinnatifid ;  leaflets  con- 
tracted at  the  base,  not  adherent  to  the  rachis, 
lobed  ;  the  lower  lobes  largest,  diverging,  some- 
what palmate;  veins  bipinnate,  radiating  as  it 
were  from  the  base.    Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  Sand  below  the  chalk. 
Two  species — in  the  New  red  sandstone. 
Five  species — in  the  Oolitic  formation. 
Twenty-eight  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

Genus  65.  Cyclopteris.  Leaves  simple,  entire,  somewhat  orbi- 
cular ;  veins  numerous,  radiating  from  the  base, 
dichotomous,  equal ;  midrib  wanting.    Ad.  Br, 

Four  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 
One  species — in  the  Transition  rocks. 
One  species — in  the  Oolitic  formation. 

Genus  66.  Glossopteris,  Leaves  simple,  entire,  somewhat  lan- 
ceolate, narrowing  gradually  to  the  base,  with  a 
thick  vanishing  midrib :  veins  oblique,  curved, 
equal,  frequently  dichotomous,  or  sometimes 
anastomising  and  reticulated  at  the  base.  Ad.  Br, 

Two  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

One  species — in  the  Oolitic  formation. 

One  species — in  the  Lias. 

Genus  67.    Neuropteris.  Leaves  bipinnate,  or  rarely  pinnate  ; 

leaflets  usually  somewhat  cordate  at  the  base, 
neither  adhering  to  each  other,  nor  to  the  rachis, 
by  their  whole  base,  only  by  the  middle  portion 
of  it ;  midrib  vanishing  at  the  apex ;  veins  ob- 
lique, curved,  very  fine,  dichotomous  Fruc- 

tification  ;  sori  lanceolate,  even,  (covered  with  an 
indusium,)  arising  from  the  veins  of  the  apex  of 
the  leaflets,  and  often  placed  in  the  bifurcations. 
Ad.  Br. 

Twenty-four  species— in  the  Coal  formation. 
Three  species — in  the  New  red  sandstone. 
One  species — in  the  Anthracite  of  Savoy. 
One  species — in  the  Muschelkalk. 


xlviii 


Genus  68.  Odontopteris.  Leaves  bipinnated  ;  leaflet,  mem- 
branous, very  thin,  adhering-  by  all  their  base  to 
the  rachis,  with  no,  or  almost  no  midrib  ;  veins 
equal,  simple,  or  forked,  very  fine,  most  of  them 
springing  from  the  rachis.    Ad.  Br, 

Five  species— in  the  Coal  formation. 

Genus  69.  Anomopteris.  Leaves  pinnated ;  leaflets  linear, 
entire,  somewhat  plaited  transversely  at  the 
veins,  having  a  midrib ;  veins  simple,  perpendi- 
cular, curved.  Fructification  arising  from  the 
veins,  uncertain  as  to  form  ;  perhaps  dot-like,  and 
inserted  in  the  middle  of  the  veins  ;  or,  perhaps, 
linear,  attached  to  the  whole  of  a  vein,  naked  (as 
in  Meniscia)  or  covered  by  an  indusium,  open- 
ing inwardly.    Ad,  Br, 

One  species — in  the  New  red  sandstone. 


Genus  70. 


Genus  71. 


Tceniopteris.  Leaves  simple,  entire,  with  a  stiflf 
thick  midrib ;  veins  perpendicular,  simple,  or 
forked  at  the  base.  Fructification  dot-like. 
Ad,  Br, 

Three  species — in  the  Lias  and  Oolitic  formations. 

Pecopteris,  Leaf  once,  twice,  or  thrice  pinnate ; 
leaflets  adhering  by  their  base  to  the  rachis,  or 
occasionally  distinct ;  midrib  running  quite 
through  the  leaflet;  veins  almost  perpendicular 
to  the  midrib,  simple,  or  once  or  twice  dichoto- 
mous.    Ad.  Br. 


Sixty  species 
Ten  species 
Two  species 
One  species- 


-in  the  Coal  formation, 
-in  the  Oolitic  formation, 
in  the  Lias. 

-in  the  beds  above  the  Chalk. 


Genus  72. 


Genus  73. 


Lonchoptcris.  Leaf  many  times  pinnatifid  ;  leaflets 
more  or  less  connate  at  the  base,  having  a  mid- 
rib;  veins  reticulated.    Ad,  Br. 

Two  species— in  the  Coal  formation. 
One  species — in  the  Greensand  formation. 

Clathropteris,  Leaf  deeply  pinnatifid ;  leaflets 
having  a  very  strong  complete  midrib  ;  veins  nu- 
merous and  simple,  parallel,  almost  perpendicular 
to  the  midrib,  united  by  transverse  veins,  which 
form  a  net- work  of  square  meshes  upon  the  leaf. 
Ad.  Br. 

One  species — in  the  Lias, 


xlix 


Genus  74.  Schizopteris.  Leaf  linear,  plane,  without  midrib, 
finely  striated,  almost  flabelliform,  dividing  into 
several  lobes,  which  are  linear  and  dichotomous, 
or  rather  irregularly  pinnated,  and  erect;  lobes 
dilated  and  rounded  towards  the  extremity. 
•   Ad,  Br. 

One  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

Genus  75.    Filicites.    This  comprehends  all  that  are  not  re- 
ferable to  tiie  preceding  genera. 

One  species — in  the  New  red  sandstone. 

Two  species — in  the  Variegated  marie  of  the  Lias. 

Genus  76.  Caulopteris.  Stem  cylindrical,  closely  marked 
by  large,  oblong,  convex,  uneven  scars,  wider 
than  the  tortuous  depressed  spaces  that  separate 
them. 

One  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 
(One  species — in  the  New  red  sandstone.) 

N.B.  It  has  become  necessary  to  form  a  new  name  for  this 
genus,  in  consequence  of  all  the  supposed  fern-stems  figured  or 
described  by  Count  Sternberg,  Ad.  Bronguiart,  and  others, 
under  the  name  of  Sigillaria,  Favolaria,  Rhytidolepis,  &c.,  not 
being  such,  as  we  have  elsewhere  endeavoured  to  show.  These, 
of  which  the  nature  cannot  be  doubted,  probably  belong  to 
species  included  in  some  of  the  genera  characterized  by  the 
structure  of  the  leaves.  The  species  from  the  New  red  sand- 
stone belongs,  according  to  M.  Adolphe  Brongniart,  to 
Anomopteris  Mougeotii. 


Lycopodiace^. 

Genus  77.  Lycopodites.  (Lycopodiolithus  and  Walchia 
Sternb.)  Branches  pinnated  ;  leaves  inserted  all 
round  the  stem  in  two  opposite  rows,  not  leaving 
clean  and  well-defined  scars.    Ad,  Br, 

Ten  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 
One  species — in  the  inferior  Oolitic. 
One  species— in  the  sandstone  of  the  Lias? 
One  species — in  the  marie  below  the  chalk. 

Genus  78.  Selaginites.  Stems  dichotomous,  not  presenting 
regular  elevations  at  the  base  of  the  leaves,  even 
near  the  lower  end  of  the  stems.  Leaves  often 
persistent,  enlarged  at  their  base.    Ad,  Br, 

Two  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 


1 


Genus.  79.  Lepidodendron,  (Sagenaria.)  Stems  dichotomous, 
covered  near  their  extremities  by  simple,  linear, 
or  lanceolate  leaves,  inserted  upon  rhomboidal 
areolae  ;  lower  part  of  the  stems  leafless  ;  areolae 
(longer  than  broad)  marked  near  their  upper  part 
by  a  minute  scar,  which  is  broader  than  long, 
and  has  three  angles,  of  which  the  two  late- 
ral are  acute,  the  lower  obtuse ;  the  latter  some- 
times wanting. 
Several  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

Genus  80.  Ulodendroiu  Stem  covered  with  rhomboidal  areo- 
lae, which  are  broader  than  long;  scars  large, 
few,  placed  one  above  the  other,  circular,  com- 
posed of  broad  cuneate  scales,  radiating  from  a 
common  centre,  and  indicating  the  former  pre- 
sence of  organs  that  were  perhaps  analogous  to 
the  cones  of  Coniferse. 
Two  species — in  the  Coal  measures. 

Genus  81.    Lepidophyllum.    Stem  unknown.    Leaves  sessile, 
simple,  entire,  lanceolate,  or  linear,  traversed  by 
a  single  midrib,  or  by  three  parallel  ribs;  no 
veins.    Ad.  Br. 
Five  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

Genus  82.  Lepidostrobus,  Cones  ovate,  or  cylindrical,  com- 
posed of  imbricated  scales,  inserted  by  a  narrow 
base  around  a  cylindrical  woody  axis ;  their 
points  sometimes  dilated  and  recurved  in  the  form 
of  rhomboidal  disks.  Seed  solitary,  oblong,  not 
winged,  nearly  as  long  as  the  scales. 

Five  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

?  Genus  83.    Cardiocarpon.     Fruit  compressed,  lenticular, 
heart-shaped,  or  kidney-shaped,  terminated  by 
a  sharpish  point.    Ad.  Br. 
Five  species — in  the  coal  formation.  ' 


Genus  84. 


Genus  85. 


Musci. 

Muscites.  Stem  simple,  or  branched,  filiform, 
with  membranous  leaves,  having  scarcely  any 
midrib,  and  being  sessile,  or  amplexicaul,  imbri- 
cated, or  somewhat  spreading.    Ad.  Br. 

Two  species — in  beds  above  the  chalk. 


Charace^. 
Chara.    (Gyrogonites  Lamk.) 
spheroidal,   consisting  of  five 


Fruit  oval,  or 
valves  twisted 


li 


spirally;  a  small  opening  at  each  extremity. 
Stems  friable,  jointed,  composed  of  straight  tubes 
arranged  in  a  cylinder. 
Five  species — in  beds  above  the  chalk. 


Alg^. 


Genus  86.    Confervites,    Filaments  simple,  or  branched,  di- 
vided by  internal  partitions.    Ad,  Br, 

Two  species — in  the  Chalk-marle. 


Genus  87. 


Fucoides.  (Algacites  Schloth.)  Frond  conti- 
nuous, never  articulated,  usually  not  symmetri- 
cal or  subcylindrical,  simple  or  oftener  branch- 
ed, naked  or  more  commonly  leafy;  or  mem- 
branous, entire,  or  more  or  less  lobed,  w^ith  no 
ribs,  or  imperfectly  marked  ones,  which  branch 
in  an  irregular  manner,  and  never  anastomose. 
Ad.  Br. 

Four  species — in  the  Transition  rocks. 
Seven  species — in  the  Bituminous  shale. 
Three  species — in  the  Oolitic  formation. 
Eleven  species — in  the  Chalk. 
Eleven  species — in  the  London  clay  formation. 


Plants,  the  affinity  of  vi^hich  is  altogether 
uncertain. 

Genus  88.  Sigillaria.  (Rhytidolepis,  Alveolaria,  Favularia, 
Catenaria,  &c.  Sternb.)  Stem  conical,  deeply 
furrowed,  not  jointed.  Scars  placed  between 
the  furrows  in  rows,  not  arranged  in  a  distinctly 
spiral  manner,  smooth,  much  narrower  than  the 
intervals  that  separate  them. 

About  forty  species — in  the  Coal  formation. 

Genus  89.  Volkmannia.  Stem  striated,  articulated.  Leaves 
collected  in  approximated  dense  whorls. 

Three  species— in  the  Coal  formation. 

Obs.    These  are  possibly  the  leaves  of  Calamites. 

Genus  90.  Carpolithes. 

Under  this  name  are  arranged  all  the  fossil  fruits 
to  which  no  other  place  is  assigned. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 


Abbs,  Rev.  G,  C.  Gateshead, 

Adamson,  John,  Esq.  F.S.A.  L.S.  R.S.L.  ;&c.  &c.  New- 
castle. 

Alder,  Mr.  Joshua,  Newcastle, 

Allan,  Thomas,  Esq.  F.R.S.  L.  &  E.  Lauriston  Castle, 

Edinburgh, 
Armstrong,  Robert,  Esq. 

Armstrong,  Mr.  William,  Killingworth,  Newcastle. 
Austen,  Sir  Henry  E.  29,  Cavendish  Square. 

Barrow,  P.  Esq. 

Bean,  W.  Esq.  Scarborough. 

Bedford,  His  Grace  the  Duke  of,  K.G.  F.S.A.  L.S.  G.S. 

and  H.S.  Woburn,  Bedfordshire. 
Bell,  Thomas,  Esq.  F.R.S.  G.S.  and  L.S.  17,  New  Broad 

Street. 

Bell,  Thomas,  Esq,  Picton  Place,  Newcastle. 
Benson,  W.  Esq.  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 
Berkley,  Mr.  John,  Newcastle. 

Bigge,  Charles  W.  Esq.  F.G.S.  Linden,  Northumberland. 
Bignold,  Samuel,  Esq.  Norwich. 

Bigsby,  J.  J.  M.D.  F.G.S.  East  Retford,  Nottinghamshire. 
Bold,  Robert,  Esq.  Edinburgh, 

Bowman,  J.  E.  Esq.  F.L.S.  The  Court,  near  Wrexham. 
Boyd,  W.  Esq.  Newcastle. 
Boyd,  Robert,  Esq.  Newcastle. 

h 


iv 

Broadley,  John,  Esq.  F.L.S.  and  H.S.  President  of  the 
Hull  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society. 

Broderip,  W.  J.  Esq.  F.R.S.  G.S.  and  L.S.  2,  Raymond^s 
Buildings,  Gray^s  Inn. 

Brockett,  J.  T.  Esq.  F.S.A.  Newcastle. 

Bryce,  J.  Esq.  Jun.  M.A.  Mem.  Brit.  Assoc.  M.G.  S.D.&c. 
Belfast. 

Buckland,  Rev.  W.  D.D.  E.R.S.  G.S.  and  L.S.  Professor 

of  Mineralogy  and  Geology  y  Oxford. 
Buddie,  John,  Esq.  F.G.S.  Wallsend,  Northumberland, 
Bunyan,  R.  I.  Esq.  6,  Crescent,  Blackfriars. 
Burnett,  Mr.  George,  Jun.  Newcastle. 

Carr,  George,  Esq.  Newcastle. 

Charlton,  W.  H.  Esq.  Hesley side,  Northumberland. 
Charnley,  Mr.  E.  Newcastle. 
Cheek,  H.  H.  Esq.  Edinburgh. 

Clarke,  Rev.  W.  B.  A.M.  F.G.S.  East  Bergholt,  Suffolk. 
Cole,  Viscount,  M.P.  F.R.S.  F.G.S.  &c. 
Cole,  Robert,  Esq.  33,  Red  Lion  Square. 
CoUingwood,  H.  J.  W.  Esq.  Lilburn,  Northumberland, 
Cohen,  D.  W.  Esq.  ShacklewelL 

Conybeare,  Rev.  W.  D.  M.A.  F.R.S.  and  G.S.  Instit. 
Reg.  Soc.  Paris.  Corresp.  Sully,  near  Cardiff. 

Copeland,  ,  Esq.  Edinburgh. 

Crawhall,  Thomas,  Esq.  Benwell,  Newcastle. 

Corbet,  Rev.  Waters,  M.A.  Longmore  Hall,  Shropshire. 

CuUey,  M.  Esq.  F.G.S.  Coupland  Castle,  Northumberland. 

Davis,  John  Ford,  M.D.  F.L.S.  Bath. 

De  la  Beche,  Henry  Thomas,  Esq.  F.R.S.  G.S.  and  L.S. 

Dikes,  W.  Hey,  Esq.  F.G.S.  Curator  of  the  Museum  of  the 

Hull  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society. 
Dixon,  Dixon,  Esq.  Newcastle. 


V 


Dolphin,  John,  Esq.  Ruffside,  Northumberland. 
Drummond,  James  L.  M.D.  Professor  of  Anatomy,  &«. 
Belfast. 

Dudley,  Miss,  King's  Wainsford,  Staffordshire. 
Durham,  The  Right  Hon.  Lord,  F.G.S.  and  H.S.  Lambton 
Castle,  Durham. 


Egerton,  Sir  Philip  de  Malpas  Grey,  Bart.  F.G.S.  Oulton 

Park  J  Cheshire. 
Egerton,  Thomas,  Esq.  St.  James's  Square. 
Ellicombe,  Rev.  H.  T.  M.A.  F.A.S.  Bitton  Vicarage, 

near  Bristol, 
Empson,  Mr.  Charles,  Newcastle. 

England,  Rev.  Thomas,  15,  Surrey  Square,  Kent  Road. 


Falla,  W.  Esq.  F.H.S.  and  L.S.  Gateshead. 
Fenwick,  Thomas,  Esq.  F.G.S.  Dipton,  Durham. 
Ferguson,  R.  Esq.  M.P.  of  Raith. 

Fitton,  W.  Henry,  M.D.  F.R.S.  G.S.  and  L.S.  Highwood 

Hill,  near  Hendon, 
Flounders,  Miss,  Yarm. 

Forster,  Mr.  F.  Haydeck  Colliery,  near  Warrington. 
Foster,  Mr.  John,  Haswell,  Durham. 
Fox,  George  Townshend,  Esq.  F.G.S.  and  L.S.  Durham. 
Fryer,  J.  H.  Esq.  Whitley,  Northumberland. 


Gisborne,  Rev.  Thomas,  Durham. 

Goodhall,  H.  H.  Esq.  M.R.A.S.  F.G.S.  55,  Crutched 
Friars. 

Graham,  Robert,  M.D.  F.R.S.E.  and  L.S.  Professor  of 

Botany  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 
Grantham,  Richard,  Esq.  Limerick. 

b  2 


VI 


Greenough,  G.  B.  Esq.  F.R.S.  L.S.  &  H.S.  M.R. A.S.  Pre- 
sident of  the  G.S.  Park  Road,  Regent's  Park. 

Guillemard,  John  Lewis,  Esq.  M.A.  F.R.S.  G.S.  and  L.S. 
M.R. A.S.  27,  Gower  Street. 

Harcourt,  Rev.  C.  G.V.  F.H.S.  Whitton  Tower,  Northum- 
berland. 

Headlam,  T.  E.  M.D.  Neiocastle. 

Henslow,  Rev.  J.  S.  M.A.  F.L.S.  and  G.S.  Professor  of 
Botany  in  the  University  of  Cambridge. 

Henry,  W.  M.D.  F.R.S.  and  G.S.  Manchester. 

Hevritson,  Henry,  Esq.  Seaton  Burn,  Northumberland. 

Hewitson,  Middleton,  Esq.  Newcastle. 

Hewitson,  W.  C.  Esq.  Newcastle. 

Hibbert,  Samuel,  M.D.  F.G.S.  Edinburgh. 

Hill,  George,  Esq.  F.G.S.  Kenton,  Northumberland, 
(2  copies.) 

Hodgson,  Mr.  R.  W.  Newcastle. 

Holland,  Henry,  M.D.  F.R.S.  G.S.  and  L.S.  25,  Lower 

Brook  Street. 
Holroyd,  Arthur,  M.D.  Harley  Street. 
Horner,  Leonard,  Esq.  F.R.S.  L.S.  and  G.S.  Bonn. 
Hoyle,  Richard,  Esq.  Denton  Hall,  Northumberland. 

Ingham,  Robert,  Esq.  M.P.  F.G.S.  Westoe,  Durham. 
Ives,  Mrs.  Catton,  near  Norwich. 

Joplin,  Thomas,  Esq. 
Jukes,  Frederick,  Esq. 

Lon glands,  J.  C.  Esq.  Old  Bewick,  Northumberland, 
Leigh  ton,  W.  A.  Esq.  of  Leighton  Ville,  Shrewsbury. 
Liddell,  Hon.  Mrs.  Eslington  House,  Northumberland. 


vii 


Lindsay,  Dr.  James. 

Lloyd,  George,  M.D.  Neachills,  Shropshire. 

Lonsdale,  W.  Esq.  F.G.S.  Curator  of  the  Museum  of  the 
Geological  Society,  Somerset  House. 

Loch,  James,  Esq.  M.P.  F.G.S.  24,  Hart  Street,  Blooms- 
bury. 

Losh,  James,  Esq.  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 
Losh,  William,  Esq.  Benton,  Northumberland. 

Mackenzie,  Sir  G.  S.  Bart.  F.R.S.E.  H.S.  Coul,  near  Ding- 
well,  Rosshire, 

Masters,  Mr.  W.  Jun.  F.H.S.  Curator  of  the  Canterbury 
Museum. 

Monck,  Sir  C.  M.  L.  Bart.  F.H.S.  Belsay  Castle,  Nor- 
thumberland. 

Mosley,  Sir  Oswald,  Bart.  M.P.  F.H.S.  Rollestm  Hall, 
Staffordshire. 

Murchison,  R.  J.  Esq.  Vice-President  of  the  Geological  So- 
ciety, F.R.S.  and  L.S.  3,  Bryanstone  Place, 
Bryanstone  Square. 

Murray,  Dr.  P.  Scarborough. 

Needham,  John  M.  Esq.  Beeston,  Nottinghamshire. 
Neill,  P.  Esq.  F.R.S.E.  S.A.  L.S.  G.S.  and  H.S.M.W.S. 
Edinburgh. 

Newby,  Rev.  Mark,  Witton  le  Wear,  Durham. 
Nicol,  Dr.  J.  J.  Inverness. 

Northampton,  The  Marquis  of,  F.G.S.  Castle  Ashby,  Nor- 
thamptonshire. 

Northumberland,  The  Duke  of,  K.G.  F.R.S.  S.A.  G.S. 

L.S.  and  H.S.  Alnwick  Castle,  Northumberland, 
(2  Copies.) 

Oakes,  James,  Esq.  F.G.S.  Biddings,  Alfreton,  Derby, 


viii 

Ormerod,  G.  W.  Esq.  B.A. 
Orniston,  Robert,  Esq.  Jun.  Newcastle. 

Parker,  John  Cowham,  Esq.  F.H.S.  Hull, 
Pattiuson,  H.  L.  Esq.  Ryton,  Durham. 
Phillips,  John,  Esq.  F.G.S.  York. 

Portlock,  Captain  J.  E.  R.E.  F.G.S.  Depot  Ordnance 

Survey  of  Ireland,  Dublin. 
Pratt,  S.P.  Esq.  F.G.S.  L.S.  Lansdown  Place  West,  Bath. 


Rawson,  Christopher,  Esq.  Hope  House,  near  Halifax. 

Reddie,  John,  Esq. 

Rennie,  Mr.  Robert,  Sunderland. 

Rippon,  Cuthbert,  Esq.  M.P.  Stanhope  Castle,  Durham, 

Salvin,  William  T.  Esq.  F.H.S.  Croxdale  Hall,  Durham. 

Scott,  Rev.  T.  Hobbs,  Archdeacon  of  New  South  Wales, 
F.G.S.  Whitfield  Rectory ,  Northumberland. 

Sebright,  Sir  J.  S.  Bart.  M.P.  F.G.S.  and  H.S.  Beech- 
wood,  near  Market  Street,  Herts. 

Sedgwick,  Rev.  A.  M.A.  F.R.S.  G.S.  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  and  Woodwardian  Professor  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge. 

Sharpe,  D.  Esq.  F.L.S.  G.S.  Lisbon. 

Silvertop,  George,  Esq.  F.H.S.  Minsteracres,  Northum- 
berland. 

Steggall,  Rev.  W.  A.M.  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 
Stephenson,  George,  Esq.  Alton  Grange,  near  Ashby  de  la 
Zouch. 

Stephenson,  Robert,  Esq.  Newcastle. 

Stirling,  W.  F.  Esq.  5,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

Stobart,  Henry,  Esq.  Pelaw,  Durham. 


IX 


Stokes,  C.  Esq.  RR.S.  S.A.  G.S.  and  L.S.  M.R.A.S. 

4,  Verulam  Buildings^  Gray^s  Inn. 

Straker,  John,  Esq.  Jarrow  Lodge,  Durham. 

Surtees,  Anthony,  Esq.  Hamsterley  Hall,  Durham. 

Swinburne,  Sir  J.  E.  Bart.  F.R.S.  S.A.  Capheaton,  Nor- 
thumberland. 

Swinburne,  Lady,  Capheaton,  Northumberland,  (2  Copies.) 
Swinburne,  Thomas,  Esq.  Gateshead. 


Taylor,  William,  Esq. 

Thorp,  Rev.  Charles,  Archdeacon  of  Durham,  Ryton. 
Torrie,  T.  J.  Esq.  Edinburgh. 
Trollope,  Henry,  Esq.  Harrow. 

Turner,  Rev.  W.  M.A.  F.G.S.  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Turner,  Rev.  W.  F.G.S.  Newcastle. 
Turner,  J.  A.  Esq.  Manchester. 

Trevelyan,  W.  C.  Esq.  M.A.  F.L.S.  and  G.S.  Wallington, 
Northumberland. 


Vigors,  N.  A.  Esq.  M.P.  M.A.  Sec.  Z.S.  F.R.S.  S.A. 
G.S.  L.S.  H.S.  and  M.R.I.A.  Regent's  Park. 


Warburton,  H.  Esq.  M.P.  M.A.  Vice-President  G.S. 

F.R.S.  &  H.S.  45,  Cadogan  Place,  Sloane  Street. 
White,  H.  C.  Esq.  F.G.S. 

Williams,  Rev.  D.  Bleadon,  near  Cross,  Somersetshire, 

Williamson,  J.  W.  Esq.  Whickham,  Durham. 

Winch,  N.  J.  Esq.  A.L.S.  F.G.S.  Newcastle, 

Witham,  H.  T.  M.  Esq.  F.R.S.E.  G.S.  &c.  Lartington 

Hall,  Yorkshire. 
Wood,  George  W.  Esq.  M.P.  F.G.S.  Manchester. 


X 


Wood,  Nicholas,  Esq.  Killing woitu,  JSewcastle. 
Wood,  Thomas,  Esq.  HettoUy  Durham, 

Youens,  Rev.  Dr.  Ushaw  College,  Durham. 

Belfast  Natural  History  Society. 

Geological  Society  of  London. 

Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  Newcastle. 

Literary,  Scientific,  and  Mechanical  Institution,  Newcastle. 

Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  Leeds. 

Nottingham  Subscription  Library. 

RatclifFe  Library,  Oxford. 

Scarborough  Philosophical  Society. 

University  of  London. 

York  Subscription  Library. 

Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society. 


P>J>iithf/)  Ify.rAidflw^  and  ■•■■ons  London  rvlr  1 1S.H1. 


PINITES  BRANDLING!, 

THE  WIDEOPEN  FOSSIL  TREE. 


With  AM,  Observations  upon  Fossil  Vegetables,  />.  31.  tab.  4. 
Jigs,  1,  2,  3,  4. 


This  plate  represents  a  portion  of  an  immense 
fossil,  which  has  lately  occurred  in  a  grindstone 
quarry,  at  Wideopen,  near  Gosforth,  about  five 
miles  north  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  The  bed 
in  which  this  quarry  is  worked,  is  considered  one 
of  the  highest  members  of  the  coal  formation ; 
and  has  its  name  of  Grindstone  Bed"  from 
being  extensively  quarried  for  millstones  and 
grindstones.  The  fossil  measured,  in  its  whole 
length,  seventy-two  feet ;  the  portion  figured  being 
of  the  lower  end,  and  not  quite  one  half  the 
length.  It  followed  a  bed  or  parting  in  the  stone, 
and  lay  nearly  at  right  angles  with  the  dip  of 
the  strata,  which  is  a  little  to  the  southward  of 
east ;  its  direction  was  nearly  north-east  and 

B 


2 


south-west,  the  lower  end  being  towards  the 
north-east ;  it  tapered  gradually  from  the  bottom, 
which  was  four  feet  nine  inches,  to  the  top, 
which  was  eighteen  inches  in  breadth.  The  sub- 
stance of  the  fossil,  where  the  wood  was  perfectly 
petrified,  was  of  a  silicious  nature,  and  of  a  brown 
colour,  having  well  defined  crystals  of  ferruginous 
quartz,  in  cavities  interspersed  through  it,  and 
differing  entirely  from  the  surrounding  mechanical 
deposit  of  sandstone.  A  few  fine  veins  of  white 
quartz,  approaching  chalcedony,  passed  through 
the  substance  of  the  fossil  longitudinally.  A 
thickness  of  thirty  feet  of  solid  stone  had  been 
worked  away  before  it  was  discovered,  which  was 
at  first  accidentally,  in  the  operations  of  the 
quarry.  It  is  to  the  scientific  zeal  and  liberality 
of  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Brandling,  on  whose  estate  the 
quarry  is,  that  we  are  indebted  for  our  complete 
knowledge  of  this  fossil  giant  of  the  vegetable 
kingdom ;  he  having,  at  considerable  trouble  and 
expense,  caused  it  to  be  laid  open  to  its  full  extent, 
with  the  greatest  care  ;  and,  besides,  having  had 
an  artist  upon  the  spot,  who  took  a  drawing  before 
any  attempt  was  made  to  move  it  from  its  bed. 

When  that  portion  of  the  stone  which  covered 
the  fossil  was  carefully  removed,  there  appeared 
a  dull  black  carbonaceous  substance,  soft  and 
wet,  and  which  soiled  the  fingers  ;  this  completely 
enveloped  the  whole  fossil,  and  was  a  little  more 
than  an  inch  thick,  but  without  any  markings 


3 


upon  the  surface  indicative  of  the  bark  or  outside 
of  the  plant.  Beneath  this  was  a  layer  of  a 
bright  ochrey  yellow  substance,  also  soft  and 
wet,  but  which,  when  undisturbed,  shewed  marks 
of  the  woody  fibre  ;  these  two  substances  coated 
the  whole  of  the  fossil,  but  never  intermixed. 
Beneath  the  yellow  matter  was  the  petrified 
wood ;  and  when  the  double  coating  was  removed, 
so  complete  was  the  likeness  of  the  fossil  to  the 
trunk  of  a  decayed  tree,  that  any  one  would  have 
been  tempted  to  try  it  with  a  knife.  The  relative 
situation  of  the  different  parts  just  described, 
will  be  best  understood  by  a  sketch,  where 


A  is  the  petrified  wood. 
B  the  yellow  substance. 
C  the  black  ditto. 


It  must  be  observed,  that  the  cavity  in  which  the 
fossil  lay  was  never  circular,  but  had  one  dia- 
meter longer  than  the  other,  apparently  from 
compression,  which  generally  had  caused  it  to 

B  2 


4 


assume  the  pointed  shape  shewn  in  the  sketch, 
these  points  being  completely  filled  with  the 
black  matter;  there  was,  also,  frequently  an 
empty  space  between  the  upper  side  of  the  fossil 
and  the  covering  of  stone,  as  if  from  the  shrinking 
or  diminution  of  bulk  in  the  tree,  as  shewn  in  the 
sketch,  at  D. 

It  is  difficult  to  account  for  the  strongly  marked 
difference  of  colour  in  the  two  enveloping  sub- 
stances, unless  we  suppose  the  black  to  have  been 
the  bark,  and  the  yellow  to  have  arisen  from  the 
decay  of  part  of  the  woody  fibre,  before  the  slow 
petrifying  process,  by  which  the  silicious  particles 
were  substituted  for  those  of  the  wood,  had  time 
to  operate.  It  is  probable  the  outer  part  all  round, 
as  well  as  portions  of  the  whole  tree,  had  been  in 
a  state  of  decay  before  it  was  deposited  where  we 
now  find  it,  as  the  whole  of  the  fossil,  for  six  feet 
in  length  at  the  lower  end,  was  composed  of  the 
soft,  black,  and  yellow  substances,  just  described ; 
the  black  always  forming  the  outer  coating  only, 
and  the  yellow  being  substituted  for  the  entire 
woody  part.  Where  this  occurred,  the  compres- 
sion was  very  great,  the  breadth  being  at  the 
lowest  part  four  feet  nine  inches,  whilst  the  per- 
pendicular thickness  was  only  nine  inches;  the 
higher  end  of  the  fossil  was  also  entirely  com- 
posed of  these  substances,  and  very  much  flat- 
tened ;  in  one  or  two  places  in  the  length,  also, 
the  woody  fibre  was  almost  entirely  changed  into 


5 


them.  No  roots  could  be  seen,  nor  any  thing 
like  branches,  except  the  large  knots  shewn  in  the 
drawing.  The  greatest  diameter  of  the  petrified 
part  was  about  two  feet.  In  attempting  to  move 
it,  notwithstanding  every  possible  care  and 
anxiety  to  preserve  it  whole,  it  fell  to  pieces,  so 
that  the  largest  fragment  obtained  is  not  above 
eighteen  inches  long,  and  displays  little  more  than 
half  the  diameter  of  the  fossil. 

Many  impressions  of  Calamites  occur  in  the 
sandstone  of  this  quarry  ;  and  it  is  worthy  of 
observation,  that  their  whole  substance  is  com- 
posed of  the  same  kind  of  black  powdery  carbo- 
naceous matter  which  covered  the  outside.  A 
thin  seam  of  coal  occurs  immediately  under  the 
sandstone,  and  about  seven  feet  below  the  bed  of 
the  fossil. 

There  is  a  striking  difference  between  the 
nature  of  this  fossil,  and  of  those  we  usually  find 
in  the  sandstone  or  shale  beds  of  our  coal  fields, 
where  we  generally  have  a  cast  of  the  outside 
form  only,  without  the  least  indication  of  in- 
ternal organization,  their  substance  being  of  the 
same  nature  as  that  of  the  rock  in  which  they 
occur;  but  here  the  case  is  entirely  different. 
The  outer  form  is  ill  defined,  whilst  the  in- 
ternal structure,  even  to  the  minutest  vessel, 
is  perfectly  preserved.  This  circumstance  suffi- 
ciently indicates  the  difference  of  the  nature 
of  the  two   classes  of  plants  ;    one  was  of  a 

B  3 


6 

soft  membranous  texture,  easily  yielding  to  pres- 
sure and  decay,  whilst  the  strong  woody  fibre 
of  the  other  would  long  withstand  both,  and  allow 
that  gradual  substitution  of  matter,  by  infiltration, 
by  which  alone  delicate  internal  organic  structures 
can  be  preserved. 

Ea:pla7iation  of  Plate  1. 

a  and  Z>,  the  lower  portion  of  the  fossil,  as  it 
appeared  when  the  covering  of  stone  and  the 
powdery  enveloping  substances  were  removed. 

Z>  to  c,  a  continuation  of  the  bed  of  the  fossil. 

c,  a  section  of  the  lower  half  of  the  bed  of  the 
fossil. 

fy  part  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  tree  on  an 
enlarged  scale. 

g,  section  of  ditto. 

Our  tree  was  plainly,  judging  from  its  external 
appearance  alone,  Exogenous  ;  of  this  the  irregu- 
lar arrangement  of  the  knots,  indicating  the  origin 
of  branches  upon  its  trunk,  and  its  manifest  ten- 
dency to  a  conical  form,  are  sufficient  evidence. 
This  is  confirmed  by  an  examination  of  its  anato- 
mical structure,  which  is  nearly  as  perfect  as  in 
recent  wood. 

Beautiful  figures  of  the  appearance  of  its 
tissue  in  a  transverse  section,  have  been  given  by 


7 


Mr.  Witham  ;  and,  in  this  view,  it  is  so  extremely 
similar  to  that  of  Coniferae*,  that  it  might  ahuost 
be  inferred  that  the  tree  actually  belonged  to  that 
tribe.  But,  in  the  first  place,  neither  Mr.  Witham, 
nor  ourselves,  have  been  able  to  discover  any  trace 
of  concentric  circles;  and,  secondly,  a  longitu- 
dinal section,  in  the  direction  of  its  medullary  rays, 
shew^s  that  the  woody  fibre  (or  elongated  cellular 
tissue)  of  the  trunk  differs  in  some  important 
particulars. 

In  Coniferae,  the  walls  of  the  woody  fibre  are 
occupied  by  a  peculiar  kind  of  pore-like  glands, 
by  which  they  are  distinguished  from  all  other 
tribes  of  recent  plants,  except  Cycadeae these 
glands  may  be  readily  seen  by  inspecting  a  thin 
shaving  of  pine  wood,  or  reference  may  be  made 
to  excellent  figures  of  them  in  Kieser's  Memoire  sur 
r organisation  des  plantes,  tab,  15,  Jig,  74,  b  andc,  &c. 
But  in  the  tissue  of  this  fossil,  no  such  structure 
is  discoverable.  On  the  contrary,  the  walls  of 
the  woody  fibre  are  beautifully  reticulated,  or 
covered  with  hexagonal  meshes,  a  structure  with 
nothing  analogous  to  which  are  we  acquainted 
in  the  wood  of  recent  plants.  This  is  represented 
at  fig.  2,  where  a  small  portion  of  the  tissue  is 
very  highly  magnified. 

The  anatomical  structure  of  this  fossil  is  more 

*  Introduction  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany,  p.  247. 

t  Introduction  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany,  p.  245. 

B  4 


8 


perfectly  preserved  than  of  that  which  forms  the 
subject  of  the  next  plate ;  but  they  are,  never- 
theless, so  extremely  similar,  that  no  doubt  can 
exist  of  their  both  being,  if  not  the  same  species, 
at  least  very  nearly  allied.  The  principal  difference 
between  them,  consists  in  the  reticulations  of 
the  woody  fibre  of  this  fossil  being  more  regular 
and  larger  than  those  in  the  Craigleith  plant. 


2 


PINITES  WITHAMI. 

CRAIGLEITH  FOSSIL  TREE. 


WiTHAM,  in  the  Philosophical  Magazine  and  Annals,  for 
January,  1830.  The  same,  Observations  on  Fossil 
Vegetables,  p.  30.  tab.  3.  fgs,  8,  9,  10,  11,  12. 


Found  in  the  year  1826,  in  the  great  quarry, 
at  Craigleith,  near  Edinburgh,  which  we  take  to 
be  in  a  sandstone,  considerably  below  the  coal 
formation  proper  ;  perhaps,  even,  in  the  mountain 
limestone  group.  It  was  thirty-six  feet  long,  and 
three  feet  in  diameter  at  its  base ;  its  position 
was  nearly  horizontal,  or  corresponding  with  the 
dip.  No  branches  were  discovered,  although 
there  are  indications  of  them  upon  that  portion 
of  the  fossil  which  yet  remains.  Unlike  the 
Wideopen  fossil,  last  described,  the  outward  form 
of  this  was  entire,  the  bark  being  converted  into 
coal.  The  mineralizing  substance  was  principally 
carbonate  of  lime,  the  crystallization  of  which  had 
broken  up  and  distorted  the  fine  vegetable  tissue 
in  a  considerable  portion  of  the  fossil. 


10 


The  figures  represent  highly  magnified  views  of 
portions  of  the  wood,  drawn  from  specimens  pre- 
pared by  Mr.  Sanderson,  of  Edinburgh. 

1.  Exhibits  a  longitudinal  section,  made  in  the 
direction  of  the  medullary  rays,  some  of  which  are 
seen  adhering  to  it,  and  lying  across  it.  The  tissue 
consists  of  elongated  cellules  (woody  fibre)  fitted 
together  by  their  rather  abruptly  pointed  extremi- 
ties, and  very  like  those  of  Cupressus  sempervirens. 
There  is  no  trace  of  any  kind  of  vessel  passing 
through  this  tissue.  The  membrane  of  the  cel- 
lules has,  now  and  then,  a  reticulated  appearance, 
as  if  it  had  been  itself  composed  of  extremely 
minute  spheroidal  cellules,  or  filled  with  such ; 
these  are,  occasionally,  apparent,  where  the  spe- 
cimen is  sufficiently  transparent  to  allow  light  to 
be  transmitted  freely,  except  when  the  membrane 
of  the  tissue  has  been  destroyed  in  the  grinding 
down  and  polishing ;  they  seem  to  have  been 
smaller  than  in  the  Wideopen  fossil,  but  are  by 
no  means  so  beautifully  preserved.  Whether 
this  difference  in  the  reticulation  was  connected 
with  external  characters,  we  have,  at  present, 
no  means  of  judging ;  there  is  no  trace  of  any 
other  kind  of  organization.  The  medullary  rays 
are  merely  indicated  by  various  transverse  bars, 
such  as  are  represented. 

2.  Seems  to  be  a  longitudinal  tangental  sec- 
tion, in  which  the  elongated  cellules  of  the  wood 


11 


appear  more  distorted  and  injured,  than  in 
the  last;  and  the  passages  of  the  medullary 
rays,  from  the  centre  to  the  circumference,  are 
distinctly  cut  through.  These  passages  are 
variable  in  size,  sometimes  appearing  to  consist 
of  as  many  as  four  layers  of  muriform  cellu- 
les placed  side  by  side,  sometimes  not  having 
more  than  two.  The  same  reticulated  structure 
of  the  membranes  of  the  elongated  cellules  of  the 
wood,  as  described  in  figure  1,  is  more  or  less 
visible  in  places;  and  would,  no  doubt,  have  been 
equally  so,  if  the  specimen  described  had  not  been 
ground  down  so  much  thinner.  The  mouths  of 
the  medullary  passages  are  from  the  200th  to  the 
400th  of  an  inch  across. 

3.  Shews  the  appearance  of  a  minute  portion  of 
a  transverse  section,  highly  magnified,  with  three 
medullary  rays,  one  of  which  consisted,  at  the 
line  where  it  was  cut  through,  of  four  layers  of 
muriform  cellules.  The  mouths  of  the  elongated 
cellules  of  the  wood  are  unequal  in  size,  but 
average  the  400th  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  No 
trace  was  discoverable  either  of  concentric  zones, 
or  of  the  orifices  of  ducts. 

4.  Is  an  ideal  figure,  to  explain  the  parts  whence 
these  sections  are  supposed  to  have  been  taken. 
a,  refers  to  fig.  2.    h,  to  fig.  1.    and  c,  to  fig.  3. 

Our  observations  on  the  specimens  we  have 
seen  of  this  fossil,  agree  entirely  with  those  of 


12 


Mr.  Witham,  in  his  beautiful  work  on  Fossil  Vege- 
tables, above  quoted ;  especially  in  the  absence 
of  any  trace  of  concentric  zones  in  the  wood.  In 
a  polished  piece,  four  inches  and  a  half  across, 
nothing  of  the  kind  is  to  be  detected.  Mr.  Witham 
correctly  observes,  that,  in  every  thing  else,  in  a 
horizontal  view,  the  accordance  between  this  plant 
and  Coniferae  is  perfect ;  but  in  a  longitudinal 
section  of  Coniferse,  the  walls  of  the  woody  tissue 
are,  as  has  been  before  stated,  in  all  the  recent 
species  that  have  been  examined,  distinctly 
marked  with  circular  elevations,  equal  to  about 
half  the  breadth  of  the  elongated  cellules,  each 
having  the  appearance  of  a  perforation  in  its 
centre.  Of  these  circular  elevations,  no  trace  is 
discoverable  in  this  fossil ;  on  the  contrary,  the 
walls  appear,  as  above  described,  to  consist  of 
very  minute  cellules,  arranged  in  a  reticulated 
manner.  We  are,  therefore,  compelled  to  conclude, 
notwithstanding  the  great  similarity  between  the 
transverse  sections  of  this  wood,  and  those  of  recent 
Coniferae,  and  notwithstanding  the  total  absence  of 
ducts,  in  what  seems  to  have  been  a  tree,  having 
an  Exogenous  structure,  yet  that  as  the  very  re- 
markable organization  of  the  walls  of  the  woody 
tissue  of  recent  Coniferae  does  not  exist  in  this 
fossil,  but  is  supplied  by  another  kind  of  structure 
of  an  equally  unusual  nature,  the  inference  that 
this  tree  belonged  to  the  Coniferous  tribe,  cannot 
be  considered  altogether  just. 


J^Mi/h.^,' };y  ^  RiUff^ay  arid  Sonj.Zendon.Jul,-  J.laSI. 


3 


PINITES  MEDULLARIS. 
A  CRAIGLEITH  FOSSIL  BRANCH, 


WiTHAM,  in  tlie  Transactions  of  the  Natural  History  Society 
of  Northumberland,  Durham,  and  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Vol.  1.  p.  297.  tab.  25.Jigs.  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8. 


This  represents  the  tissue  of  a  branch  found 
in  the  same  quarry,  at  Craigleith,  as  the  last, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  present  year,  1831.  A 
fragment  of  a  stem  occurred  in  one  of  those  hard 
indurated  masses,  not  uncommon  in  this  quarry, 
which  are  very  difficult  to  work ;  in  this  instance, 
powder  was  used,  which  probably  detached  the 
branch,  part  of  which  is  here  figured ;  but  this 
could  not  be  satisfactorily  ascertained. 

In  this  specimen,  the  concentric  circles,  me- 
dullary rays,  and  pith  of  an  Exogenous  tree,  are 
distinctly  seen ;  otherwise,  the  appearance  of  the 
tissue  is  as  nearly  as  possible  that  of  the  tree  from 
the  same  quarry,  figured  at  plate  2.    It  is,  how- 


14 


ever,  remarkable,  that  in  a  specimen  no  more  than 
half  an  inch  thick,  there  are  distinct  traces  of 
four  concentric  zones,  while,  in  the  plant  repre- 
sented at  plate  2,  there  is  not  an  appearance  of 
a  single  zone  in  a  specimen  four  inches  and  a  half 
thick. 

The  principal  difference  between  this  and  the 
usual  structure  of  Coniferous  wood,  is  the  large 
proportion  that  is  borne  to  the  zones  by  the  pith, 
which  is  four  times  greater  in  diameter  than  the 
first  zone  of  wood  that  surrounds  it.  We  are  not 
acquainted  with  any  recent  Coniferous  species  in 
which  so  great  a  difference  between  the  woody 
zones  and  the  pith  has  been  observed.  We  have 
seen  no  longitudinal  section  of  this  specimen ;  it 
is,  therefore,  uncertain  whether  the  tissue  agrees 
in  other  respects  with  that  of  the  large  stem  of  the 
Craigleith  quarry,  figured  at  plate  2. 

Fig.  1,  is  a  view  of  the  section  of  the  branch  of 
the  natural  size,  as  it  appears  to  the  naked  eye, 
with  the  pith  and  the  concentric  circles. 

Fig.  2,  is  a  portion  of  the  same,  very  highly 
magnified,  shewing  the  structure  of  the  pith,  the 
medullary  rays,  and  the  mouths  of  the  cellules  of 
the  woody  tissue.  In  this,  the  medullary  sheath 
is  so  much  converted  to  a  coaly  matter,  that  its 
exact  structure  is  no  longer  to  be  detected. 


4 


LEPIDODENDRON  STERNBERGII. 


Lepidodendron  dichotomura.  Sternberg  essai  d'un  exposi 
qeoqnoMco-botanique,  p.  25.  tab.  1 .  and  part  of  tab.  2. 

L.  Sternbergii.  Ad.  Brongniart  Prodrome  d'me  histoire 
des  VigHaux  Fossiles,  p.  85. 


The  specimen  here  figured  is  from  the  shale, 
forming  the  roof  of  the  low  main  coal  seam  m 
Felling  Colliery,  near  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  Ve- 
getable fossils  occur  in  all  the  sandstone  and 
shale  beds  of  the  coal  formation,  and  in  many  of 
the  members  of  the  subjacent  mountain  limestone 
group.    The  coal  itself  very  rarely  retains  any 
marks  of  organic  structure.    In  many  of  the  sand- 
stones, although  the  fossils  are  numerous,  it  is  only 
the  large  and  strongly  marked  individuals  which 
have  left  their  forms  impressed  upon  the  rough- 
grained  mechanical  deposit  of  these  rocks,  when 
their  bark  or  outer  coating  is  generally  found 
converted  into  a  fine  coal. 


16 


The  limestone  itself  has,  hitherto,  afforded  but 
few  vegetable  remains ;  nevertheless,  we  shall 
have  to  notice,  in  the  progress  of  this  work,  some 
beautiful  examples,  both  from  the  limestones  of 
Northumberland,  and  from  those  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Edinburgh,  which  are  curious  from  their 
intimate  connexion  with  the  remains  of  animals. 
It  is  the  beds  of  shale,  or  argillaceous  schistus, 
which  afford  the  most  abundant  supply  of  these 
curious  relics  of  a  former  world  ;  the  fine  particles 
of  which  they  are  composed,  having  sealed  up  and 
retained,  in  wonderful  perfection  and  beauty,  the 
most  delicate  outward  forms  of  the  vegetable 
organic  structure. 

Where  shale  forms  the  roof  of  the  workable 
seams  of  coal,  as  it  generally  does,  we  have  the 
most  abundant  display  of  fossils  ;  and  this,  not, 
perhaps,  arising  so  much  from  any  peculiarity  in 
these  beds,  as  from  their  being  more  extensively 
known  and  examined  than  any  others.  The 
principal  deposit  is  not  in  immediate  contact  with 
the  coal,  but  about  twelve  to  twenty  inches  above 
it;  and  such  is  the  immense  profusion  in  this 
situation,  that  they  are  not  unfrequently  the  cause 
of  very  serious  accidents,  by  breaking  the  adhe- 
sion of  the  shale  bed,  and  causing  it  to  separate 
and  fall,  when,  by  the  operations  of  the  miner, 
the  coal  which  supported  it  is  removed.  After 
an  extensive  fall  of  this  kind  has  taken  place,  it 
is  a  curious  sight  to  see  the  roof  of  the  mine 


17 


covered  with  these  vegetable  forms,  some  of  them 
of  great  beauty  and  delicacy  ;  and  the  observer 
cannot  fail  to  be  struck  with  the  extraordinary 
confusion,  and  the  numerous  marks  of  strong 
mechanical  action  exhibited  by  their  broken  and 
disjointed  remains.  The  Lepidodendrons  are,  after 
the  Calamites,  the  most  abundant  class  of  fossils 
occurring  in  the  coal  formation  of  the  North  of 
England,  and  are  sometimes  of  a  large  size,  frag- 
ments of  stems  occurring  from  20  to  45  feet  long ; 
we  have,  ourselves,  measured  in  the  shale  forming 
the  roof  of  the  Bensham  coal  seam  in  Jarrow 
Colliery,  an  individual  of  this  class,  four  feet  and 
a  half  in  breadth. 

In  examining  the  species  of  Lepidodendron,  a 
botanist  finds  four  characters  by  v^hich  he  may 
compare  them  with  recent  plants,  viz.,  their 
surface,  their  foliage,  their  ramifications,  and 
their  texture. 

It  is  with  Coniferae,  and  Lycopodiaceae,*  that 
Lepidodendrons  have  to  be  compared  in  all  these 
particulars. 

With  regard  to  their  surface,  in  both  Coniferae 
and  Lycopodiaceae,  the  leaves  have  a  similar 
arrangement,  and  the  scars,  or  marks,  caused  by 
the  fall  of  the  latter,  are  of  a  similar  kind.  In 
Coniferae,  the  leaves  are  arranged  upon  the  stem, 
in  two  very  different  ways.    First,  in  the  species 

*  Introduction  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany,  p,  316. 


18 


having,  what  botanists  denominate,  fascicled  fo- 
liage, such  as  the  Scotch  Fir  (Pinus  Sylvestris), 
the  Pinaster  (Pinus  Pinaster),  the  Weymouth 
Pine  (P.  Strobus),  and  the  like,  the  first  leaves 
that  are  developed  are  brown  and  membra- 
nous, roll  back  and  wither  away,  almost  imme- 
diately after  the  young  branch  has  acquired  its 
first  growth.  From  the  axilla  of  each  of  these, 
sprouts  forth  a  bud,  that  never  or  rarely  elongates, 
but  which  produces  several  leaves,  the  outermost 
of  which  are  membranous  and  perishable  like  the 
first ;  but  the  innermost,  narrow  and  rigid,  form- 
ing the  permanent  green  foliage  of  the  species  ;  in 
these,  where  the  foliage  has  fallen  away,  the  stem 
is  covered  with  numerous  narrow  projections, 
thickest  at  the  upper  end,  where  the  remains  of 
withered  leaves  are  visible,  arranged,  spirally,  with 
great  symmetry,  and  separated  by  intervals,  usually 
equal,  at  least  to  twice  the  breadth  of  the  projections. 

Secondly,  In  the  species  in  which  the  leaves  are 
solitary,  as  in  the  Spruce  fir,  the  Araucaria,  the 
Cunninghamia,  &c.,  the  leaves  that  are  originally 
developed  when  the  young  shoot  forms,  never 
undergo  any  material  alteration,  but  are  those 
which  subsequently  become  the  green  foliage  of 
the  plant ;  none,  or  few,  apparent  axillary  buds 
are  developed  ;  and,  finally,  the  leaves  either  sepa- 
rate by  a  clean  scar  of  a  rhomboidal  or  roundish 
figure,  with  a  depressed  point  in  its  middle,  where 
the  vascular  bundle  connecting  the  stem  and  leaf 


19 


was  broken  through,  or  separate  imperfectly, 
leaving  behind  an  irregular  mark  upon  a  rhom- 
boidal  areola.  The  yew  is  an  instance  of  the 
former  ;  Cunninghamia  and  Araucaria  of  the 
latter.  In  all  cases,  the  scars,  or  the  rhomboidal 
areolae,  are  disposed  in  a  spiral  manner,  with 
the  most  exact  symmetry.  With  Coniferous 
plants  of  the  latter  kind,  Lycopodiaceae  ac- 
cord so  much  in  the  arrangement  of  their  leaves, 
and,  consequently,  in  the  appearance  of  the  surface 
of  the  stems,  after  the  leaves  have  fallen,  that  it 
would  be  difficult  to  point  out  any  difference, 
except  that  they  are  often,  as  in  Lyccpodium 
clavatum,  rigidum,  divaricatum.  See,  less  spiral, 
having  a  tendency  to  become  verticillate.  Lepi- 
dodendra  accord  equally  with  Coniferse,  and 
Lycopodiaceae,  in  the  arrangement  of  the  scars  of 
the  leaves. 

The  foliage  of  certain  Coniferae,  such  as  Arau- 
caria, and  of  Lycopodiaceae,  is  so  similar,  that 
their  casts  would  be  scarcely  distinguishable, 
except  by  the  larger  size  of  the  former.  Lepido- 
dendra  accord  better  with  Coniferae  than  with 
Lycopodiaceae,  in  this  respect. 

The  ramifications  of  Coniferae  and  Lycopodia- 
ceae are  essentially  different.  In  the  former,  the 
branches  arise  from  the  same  plane  on  opposite  sides 
of  the  main  stem,  often  assuming  a  verticillate  ar- 
rangement.   In  the  latter,  the  branches  bifurcate, 

c  S 


20 


whenever  a  new  bud  is  brought  into  action,  so  that 
the  whole  of  the  divisions  are  dichotomous ;  and 
the  same  takes  place  in  the  inflorescence  whenever 
the  latter  is  compound,  as  in  L.  Phlegmaria.  Hence, 
Lepidodendra  are  more  related  to  Lycopodiaceae 
than  to  Coniferae,  in  their  manner  of  branching ; 
and  as  dichotomous  ramifications  are  extremely 
rare  in  recent  plants,  this  circumstance,  taken 
together  with  their  other  characters,  strengthens 
M.  A.  Brongniart's  opinion  of  their  strong  analogy 
with  Lycopodiaceae. 

The  texture  and  size  of  Lycopodiaceae  and 
Coniferae  are  very  dissimilar.  The  former  are 
soft  cellular  plants,  with  small  creeping  or 
erect  stems,  no  bark,  and  an  imperfect  formation 
of  a  woody  axis ;  the  latter  are  large  trees, 
with  a  thick  bark,  and  a  hard  woody  centre, 
which  is  incapable  of  compression  by  any  ordi- 
nary force.  With  neither  tribe  do  Lepidoden- 
dra agree  in  these  points :  they  resemble  Lyco- 
podiaceae in  their  soft  stem ;  for  specimens,  some 
inches  in  diameter,  are  found  so  compressed,  as  to 
be  nothing  more  than  a  thin  plate;  but  they 
agree  with  Coniferae  in  the  size  they  seem  to  have 
attained,  and  in  the  presence  of  bark,  although 
that  part  is  thin,  compared  with  the  bark  of  recent 
Coniferae. 

Upon  the  whple,  we  are  led  to  conclude,  that 
the  Lepidodendron  genus  was  not  exactly  like 


21 


either  Coniferae  or  Lycopodiaceae,  but  that  it 
occupied  an  intermediate  station  between  those 
two  orders,  approaching  more  nearly  to  the  latter 
than  to  the  former. 

The  species  now  represented  appears  not  to  be 
distinct  from  the  L.  Sternbergii  of  A.  Brongniart ; 
the  broader  figure  of  the  areolations  of  the  speci- 
men, represented  by  De  Sternberg,  being,  proba- 
bly, due  to  their  younger  state. 

The  rhomboidal  spaces  were  doubtless  the  base 
of  the  leaves,  which  appear  to  have  been  linear 
lanceolate,  and  slightly  curved.    The  depression  a 
little  above  the  middle  of  the  spaces,  was  where 
these  leaves  separated ;    and  the  obscure  line, 
that  runs  from  the  depression  towards,  or  to  the 
base  of  the  rhomboidal  space,  was  a  depression 
originally,  and  does  not  seem  to  have  had  any 
relation  to  the  organic  union  of  some  part  now 
obliterated.  The  depression,  in  some  specimens,  is 
evidently  caused  by  the  breaking  off  of  the  fossil 
leaves  from  the  axis,  where  the  bed,  in  which  the 
specimen  laid,  was  divided. 


5 


ULODENDRON  MAJUS. 


Rhode  Beitrdge  zur  Pflanzenkunde  der  Vorwelt,  t,  3.  f,  1. 


The  specimen  here  figured,  is  from  the  shale 
forming  the  roof  of  the  Bensham  coal  seam,  in 
Jarrovv  Colliery,  near  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

It  would  be  probable  that  this  was  an  old  stem 
of  a  Lepidodendron,  and  even,  perhaps,  of  L.  Stern- 
bergii,  notwithstanding  the  areolse  of  the  surface 
being  different  in  figure  from  those  of  that  species, 
if  the  figure  of  the  areolations  were  altered  by  age 
in  Lepidodendron,  as  in  recent  Coniferse.  In  the 
latter,  areolse,  which,  when  young,  have  their  per- 
pendicular diameter  the  greatest,  alter  into  rhom- 
boids, having  their  horizontal  diameter  the  longest ; 
a  circumstance  which  arises  from  the  tissue  of  the 
bark  being  strained  horizontally  by  the  formation 
of  new  wood  beneath  it.  But  M.  Adolphe 
Brongniart  has  well  observed,  (^Prodrome,  p.  84,) 
that   the  scars   of   Lepidodendron,   instead  of 


Pluu  5. 


shortening,  lengthen  during  the  growth  of  the 
plant,  as  is  shown  in  the  first  plate  of  Count 
Sternberg's  Essai,  and  as  is  also  seen  in  plates 
4  and  9  of  this  work,  whence  he  infers,  that  Lepi- 
dodendra  did  not  increase  in  diameter.  Without 
adopting  this  conclusion,  we  have  no  difficulty  in 
recognizing  the  accuracy  of  the  observation.  It 
is  therefore  probable,  that  this  fossil,  although  very 
similar  to  a  Lepidodendron,  was  really  of  a  dif- 
ferent nature.    At  all  events,  it  contains  evidence 
of  its  genus  having  been  very  unlike  any  thing 
we  have  among  Coniferae,  or  Lycopodiaceae ;  for 
in  these  two  orders  we  have  nothing  that  can 
be  compared  to  those  large  scars  upon  the  surface 
of  this  specimen,  which  indicate  points  whence 
branches,  or,  more  probably,  masses  of  inflorescence 
must  have  fallen.    It  would  seem  that  these  lost 
portions,  whatever  they  were,  consisted  of  scales, 
imbricated  closely  over  each  other  around  a  com- 
mon woody  axis,  in  the  same  way  as  the  scales  of 
the  cone  of  a  Pinus  ;  and  it  also  appears  that  the 
scales  had  a  figure  different   from  the  leaves. 
There  are  connected  with  these  scars  two  con- 
siderations of  much  importance  ;  viz.  1.  That  the 
supposed  masses  of  inflorescence  were  not  only 
neither  terminal,  nor  disposed  spirally  upon  the 
stem,  but  were  also  produced  upon  the  old  trunks, 
and  not  upon  the  young  branches  ;  circumstances 
at  variance  with  any  thing  we  know  of  recent 
Coniferae,  or  Lycopodiaceae  ;    and  2.  That  the 

c  4 


24 


scars  are  placed  one  beneath  the  other,  and  not  spi- 
rally, or  alternately,  upon  the  stem.  The  furrows 
upon  the  surface  of  the  specimen  shew,  that  it  has 
been  pressed  from  a  cylindrical  into  a  flat  figure. 

For  the  convenience  of  speaking  of  fossils  of 
this  kind,  we  have  provisionally  called  them  by  a 
name  suggested  by  their  scars,  notwithstanding  a 
possibility  of  their  being  old  stems  of  Lepido- 
dendron  ;  and  we  have  done  this  with  the  less 
reluctance,  seeing  that  the  nomenclature  of  fossil 
botany  must,  for  some  time,  be  necessarily  merely 
provisional  to  a  great  extent. 


1 


6 


ULODENDRON  MINUS. 


Allan  in  Edinburgh  Philosoph.  Trans,  vol  9.  p.  235. 1. 14. 
Lepidodendron  ornatissimum.  Ad.  Brong.  prodr.  p.  85. 


The  specimen  from  which  this  figure  is  taken  is 
in  shale,  from  the  roof  of  the  high  main  coal  seam 
at  South  Shields  Colliery,  county  of  Durham. 
That  figured  by  Mr.  Allan,  in  the  Edinburgh 
Philosophical  Transactions,  was  from  the  Craig- 
leith  quarry. 

It  is  most  likely  a  younger  state  of  Ulo- 
dendron  majus ;  we,  nevertheless,  distinguish  it, 
because,  in  recent  plants,  the  size  of  the  masses 
of  inflorescence,  in  the  same  species,  is  not  ma- 
terially different,  whatever  may  be  the  age  of  the 
individual  that  bears  them;  while,  in  this,  the 
scars  indicate  traces  of  lost  bodies,  that  are 
scarcely  half  as  large  as  those  of  Ulodendron 
majus.  The  stem  has  been  pressed  flat,  and  both 
sides  of  it  are  preserved  in  the  specimen  figured ; 


26 


on  the  opposite  side  to  that  which  has  been 
drawn  is  a  similar  row  of  scars,  having  the  same 
arrangement.  It  would  be  probable,  that  this 
specimen  is  represented  in  an  inverted  position, 
if  we  were  sure  that  the  laws  of  its  structure 
were  the  same  as  those  of  recent  plants;  but 
there  is  no  satisfactory  evidence  upon  this  point. 


y  ■ 


7 


Fig.  1. 

LEPIDODENDRON  ACEROSUM. 


See  Plate  8. 
From  shale,  in  the  roof  of  the  Bensham  Colliery. 

Fig.  2. 

LEPIDODENDRON  DILATATUM. 

From  the  roof  of  the  low  main  coal  seam  in 
Felling  Colliery,  near  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

This  fossil  is  scarcely  referable  to  any  figured 
Lepidodendron.  It  appears  to  have  been  the 
fragment  of  the  apex  of  some  dilated  species, 
which  has  been  compressed,  without  the  arrange- 
ment of  its  parts  having  been  disturbed.  Pos- 
sibly, it  may  be  the  same  as  that  represented  by 
the  upper  left  hand  figure  of  the  second  plate  in 
Count  Sternberg's  Flore  du  monde  primitif.  The 
leaves  are  longer  than  in  L.  Sternbergii,  to  which 
that  author  considered  his  to  belong. 


28 


Fig.  3  and  4. 
LEPIDOPHYLLUM  LANCEOLATUM. 

Both  these  specimens  are  from  the  shale,  form- 
ing the  roof  of  the  Bensham  coal  seam  at  Jarrow 
Colliery. 

It  is  probable  that  these  leaves  belonged  to 
some  species  of  Lepidodendron ;  they  were  evi- 
dently of  a  w^oody  rigid  texture,  had  a  middle 
rib,  and  were  triangular  at  the  base,  becoming 
flat  upwards.  Perhaps,  it  is  to  Lepidodendron? 
acerosum,  that  they  should  be  referred. 


9 


LEPIDODENDRON  GRACILE. 


From  shale,  in  the  roof  of  the  low  main  coal 
seam,  Felling  Colliery.  A  fine  specimen  is  in  the 
possession  of  the  Geological  Society. 

This  beautiful  fossil  gives  a  good  idea  of  what 
a  true  Lepidodendron  was,  and  exhibits  a  more 
distinct  approach  to  Lycopodium,  especially  such 
species  as  L.  squarrosum,  than  the  larger  species. 
It  resembles  Lepidodendron  Sternbergii  in  many 
respects,  but  seems  to  have  been  more  slender,  and 
to  have  had  smaller  leaves,  leaving  more  acutely 
rhomboidal  scars. 

Fig.  2  represents  a  portion  of  one  of  the 
branches,  of  the  natural  size. 


Fi^.  2. 


Puil^^i  llX -7. Ri^tra^  and  Sou.  Zc7uij>';  J-tly -l.jeSJ. 


10 


LEPIDOSTROBUS  VARIABILIS. 


All  the  specimens  here  figured,  are  from  the 
shale,  forming  the  roof  of  the  Bensham  coal  seam, 
at  Jarrow  Colliery. 

These  are,  no  doubt,  bodies  analogous  to  that 
figured  by  Parkinson,  in  his  organic  remains, 
(vol.  1.  pi.  9.  f.  1.)  which  M.  A.  Brongniart  calls 
Lepidostrobus  ornatus,  and  which  he  considers 
as  a  cone,  the  scales  of  which  are  terminated  by 
rhomboidal  disks,  imbricated  from  above  down- 
wards. 

The  arrangement  of  the  terminations  of  the 
scales  in  this  species  is  certainly  the  reverse ;  the 
scales  are  sharp  pointed,  and  are  imbricated  in 
the  usual  way,  all  their  ends  turning  towards  the 
apex  of  the  cone. 

It  might  be  supposed,  that  it  was  such  bodies 
as  these  that  left  behind  them  the  scars  on  the 
Ulodendra,  tab.  5  and  6,  and  that  they  were 
really  the  fructification  of  that  genus.  Upon 
this  subject  we  shall  have  some  conservations  to 
offer,  in  discussing  the  structure  of  the  fossil, 
represented  at  tab.  II. 


■  ilTi^d  trt  .  ■.Hi(ljiwiiy/i--^  on<'.Lon<icn.i'ct.''lMit 


11 


LEPIDOSTROBUS  variabilis. 


Lepidostrobus  variabilis.    Suprd,  tab,  10. 


From  the  roof  of  the  Bensham  coal  seam,  at 
Jarrow  Colliery. 

These  specimens  exhibit  other  states  of  the 
fossil  represented  in  the  last  plate.  That  they  all 
belong  to  the  same  species,  we  can  scarcely  doubt, 
considering  their  being  constantly  found  together  ; 
and  that  their  differences  are  apparently  depen- 
dent only  upon  their  different  ages  ;  thus  tab.  10. 
fig.  2.,  a.  and  fig.  1.  of  this  plate,  are  very  young  ; 
tab.  10.  fig.  2.  b,  is  rather  older;  fig.  3.  tab.  10. 
may  be  the  same  thing  further  developed,  the 
conical  termination  visible  in  the  young  speci- 
mens having  changed  into  a  rounded  one. 
Fig.  1.  tab.  10.,  shews  the  fossil  at  a  yet  more 
advanced  age ;  and  we  have  a  specimen  now 
before  us  still  longer,  with  the  end  doubled  back, 
in  consequence,  as  it  would  seem,  of  some  pres- 
sure. 


34 


A  conical  axis,  around  which  a  great  quantity 
of  scales  were  compactly  imbricated  from  the 
base  upwards,  was  obviously  the  structure  of  this 
species  of  Lepidostrobus.    These  scales  were  nar- 
row, and  gradually  acuminated,  as  represented  at 
tab.  1 1 .  fig.  1.  when  young  ;  but  when  older,  they 
appear,  from  other  specimens,  to  have  become 
broadly  ovate,  with  a  rigid  mucro.     That  the 
scales  were  imbricate  from  below  upwards,  their 
points  being  directed  to  the  apex  of  the  cone,  is 
evident,  in  young  specimens,  such  as  fig.  1.  tab.  11. 
and,  indeed,  from  many  older  specimens  also. 
Sometimes,  however,  they  are  apparently  turned 
downwards,  a  circumstance  that  is  owing  to  their 
having  been  forcibly  compressed  from  above  down- 
wards; an  instance  of  this  is  given  at  fig.  1.  a. 
tab.  10.,  in  which  the  left  side  is  in  such  a  state, 
while  the  right  side  retains  its  natural  position. 
Their  axis  appears,  notwithstanding  its  thickness, 
to  have  been  soft  and  pliable  ;  at  least,  such  an 
inference  seems  warranted  by  the  specimen  before 
alluded  to,  in  which  the  cone  is  bent  almost 
double,  without  any  fracture,  an  inch  and  a  half 
below  its  apex ;  a  circumstance  which  certainly 
would  not  have  taken  place  in  any  part,  of  which 
the  axis  was  woody  and  rigid. 

Mr.  Adolphe  Brongniart  entertains  no  doubt  of 
these  cones  being  reproductive  bodies,  analogous 
to  those  of  recent  Coniferae,  and  Lycopodiaceae ; 
and,  it  is  probable,  that  this  view  of  their  nature 


35 


is  correct ;  at  the  ^ame  time,  it  must  be  confessed, 
that  if  all  the  species  had,  like  the  original  species, 
scales,  with  a  dilated  reflexed,  rhomboidal  disk,  it 
might  be  a  matter  of  doubt  whether  they  were  not 
more  nearly  related  to  Cycadeae.*  It  may  further 
be  remarked,  that  in  some  specimens,  there  seems 
to  have  been  a  cylindrical,  or  oblong  body,  lying 
in  the  axilla  of  each  scale ;  and,  in  such  instances, 
the  appearance  of  the  fossil  is  very  like  that  of  a 
young  shoot  of  the  genus  Pinus,  before  the  first 
ramentaceous  leaves  are  pushed  aside  by  the 
secondary  green  permanent  ones,  (see  page  18,  at 
the  top)  ;  nor  is  this  the  only  important  point  of 
resemblance  between  Lepidostrobus,  and  the  young 
shoots  of  Pinus  ;  the  latter  vary  much  in  appear- 
ance, according  to  their  age ;  and  their  ramen- 
taceous scales,  which  point  upwards  when  young, 
roll  backwards  when  older.     Such  shoots  are, 
also,  very  flexible ;  and  their  axis,  when  stripped 
of  the  scales,  has  scars,  arranged  much  in  the 
same  manner  as  in  the  fossil.    So  striking,  indeed, 
are  these  analogies,  that  there  is  only  one  point 
that  decides  us  in  adopting  M.  Brongniart's  view, 
namely,  that  the  Lepidostrobi  were  always  articu- 
lated with  their  stem;  a  circumstance  which  is 
common  in  those  masses  of  inflorescence,  which 
Botanists  call  amenta,  or  strobili,  and  to  which 

*  See  Introduction  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany  ^ 
p.  246. 

D  2 


36 


Lepidostrobi  must  be  referable,  but  which  is  ex- 
tremely rare  in  mere  branches. 

As  Lepidostrobi  may  be  considered  to  have 
been  almost  proved  to  be  organs  of  fructification, 
it  is  a  point  of  great  moment  to  discover  to  what 
other  fossil  remains  they  appertain.  In  the  opi- 
nion of  M.  Brongniart,  they  undoubtedly  belong 
to  Lepidodendron  ;  and  supposing  that  Ulodendra 
could  be  shewn  to  be  old  stems  of  Lepidodendra, 
we  should  entirely  agree  with  him ;  for,  although 
no  one  has  succeeded  in  discovering  Lepidostrobi, 
except  in  their  detached  state,  yet  there  is  so 
much  resemblance  between  the  base  of  these  cones, 
and  the  scars  of  Ulodendron,  that  one  can  hardly 
doubt  their  having  been  separated  from  each  other. 
We  have  a  specimen  of  the  base  of  what  appears 
to  have  been  a  Lepidostrobus,  from  the  Barnsley 
coal  field,  given  us  by  Mr.  Edgar,  which  is  so  like 
in  size  and  structure  the  lower  scar  of  Ulodendron 
minus,  tab.  6.,  that  they  actually  look  as  if  one 
had  been  broken  off  the  other.  But  even  in  regard 
to  the  identity  of  Ulodendra  and  Lepidostrobi, 
there  is  this  difficulty,  that  while  the  latter  are 
very  common,  the  former  are  extremely  rare ;  and 
in  taking  M.  Brongniart's  view  of  the  question,  the 
difficulty  seems  increased.  In  the  first  place,  it 
has  been  shewn,  (p.  20-21,)  that  the  affinity  of 
Lepidodendra,  judging  from  their  stems  and  leaves 
only,  is  greater  with  Lycopodiaceae  than  anything 


37 


else  that  is  recent.  Now,  this  opinion  is  incom- 
patible with  the  Lepidostrobi  belonging  to  Lepi- 
dodendra,  because  the  fructification  of  Lycopodia- 
ceae  consists  in  a  mere  alteration  of  the  leaves  at 
the  ends  of  the  branches,  without  any  dis-articu- 
lation  ever,  in  any  known  instance,  taking  place. 
Moreover,  the  fructification  of  Lycopodiaceae  is 
always  terminal ;  and,  although  we  have  numerous 
well  preserved  ends  of  Lepidodendron  branches,  no 
one  has  seen  them  assuming  the  appearance  of  a 
Lepidostrobus.  Another  difficulty  in  the  way  of 
M.  A.  Brongniart's  supposition,  is,  that  Lepidos- 
trobi are  much  more  common  in  company  with 
Ferns  and  Calamites,  than  with  Lepidodendra.  Of 
four  large  specimens  now  before  us,  containing  im- 
pressions of  Lepidostrobi,  there  is  not  a  trace  of  a 
Lepidodendron ;  in  one  specimen,  a  single  large 
cone  lies  among  fragments  of  ferns ;  in  a  second, 
we  have  five  Lepidostrobi,  with  a  few  indistinct 
casts,  either  of  a  Calamites,  like  C.  arenaceus,  or 
of  the  stalk  of  some  large  fern- leaf ;  in  a  third, 
there  are  nine  Lepidostrobi,  with  a  morsel  of  some 
Calamites,  and  a  fragment  of  the  leaf  of  some  Neu- 
ropteris ;  while,  in  the  fourth,  a  single  cone  lies 
among  fragments  of  Calamites,  and  various  fern 
stems. 

We  shall  take  an  early  opportunity  of  return- 
ing to  this  enquiry.  In  the  mean  while,  we  would 
particularly  direct  the  attention  of  Geologists  to 
the  importance  of  discovering  these  bodies  actually 

D  3 


38 


attached  to  the  plants  to  which  they  belong.  Such 
is  the  uncertainty  of  all  these  inquiries,  that,  until 
the  cones  shall  have  been  discovered  in  such  a 
state,  any  view  of  the  subject  must  be  extremely 
conjectural. 


12 


LEPIDODENDRON  SELAGINOIDES. 


L.  selaginoides.  Sternberg  essai  d'un  expose  geognostico- 
botanique,  Src.  p.  35.  t.  16.  /.  3.  and  t.  17.  /.  1.  Ad  Brongn. 
prodrome,  p.  85. 

Pinus  sylvestris  Mugo  Tabernaemontani  et  ^ 
Mathioli.    Volkm,  Siles.  subterr.  t,  12.  /.  6."        f  ^  Sternb. 
Tithymalus  cyparissias.   lb,  /  3."  { 
Pinus  montana.    lb,  t,  14.  /.  4."  _/ 
?  Palmacites  incisus.     Schlotk,  Petrefacienkunde,  p,  395. 
f.  15./.  6. 

?  Lepidodendron  imbricatum.    Ad,  Brongn.  prodr.  p.  86. 


From  the  roof  of  the  Low  Main  coal  seam,  at 
Felling  Colliery. 

This  species  is  no  doubt  identical  with  the  plant 
figured  by  Count  Sternberg,  from  the  coal  mines 
of  Schatzlar  and  Swina,  which  he  particularly 
characterizes  by  the  rounded  figure  of  the  scars 
left  by  its  leaves.  This  distinction,  it  must  be 
observed,  is  only  applicable  to  young  branches  of 
the  species ;  in  the  old  stems,  with  which  Count 

d4 


40 


Sternberg  seems  to  have  been  unacquainted,  the 
scars  are  narrow  lozenges,  with  a  depression  in 
their  centre  ;  and  are  so  like  the  figure  of  Palma- 
cites  incisus,  given  by  Schlotheim,  in  his  Petrefac- 
tenkiinde,  upon  which  M.  Adolphe  Brongniart 
founded  his  Lepidodendron  imbricatum,  that  we 
can  scarcely  doubt  their  being  the  same.  If  we 
are  right  in  this  reference,  the  species  has  also 
been  noticed  in  the  slate-clay  of  Wettin,  and 
Eschweiler. 

It  is  readily  known  by  its  short  compactly  im- 
bricated leaves,  the  form  of  which  seems  to  have 
been  ovate-acuminate,  by  the  rounded  scars  on 
the  young  branches,  and  the  narrow  lozenge- 
shaped  spaces,  with  a  single  central  depression  in 
the  old  ones. 

In  the  specimen  from  which  our  figure  was 
taken,  two  of  the  young  branches  were  thickened, 
as  if  their  leaves  concealed  axillary  bodies.  Should 
these  be  really  the  fructification  of  a  Lepidoden- 
dron, we  presume  it  will  be  no  longer  possible  to 
admit  the  identity  of  Lepidostrobus,  and  that 
genus. 


13 


SPHENOPHYLLUM  EROSUM. 


Very  rare  in  the  shale  above  the  Bensham  coal 
seam,  at  Jarrow. 

Whether  this  is  either  the  S.  truncatum,  or 
S.  dissectum,  of  M.  Adolphe  Brongniart,  to  which 
neither  characters  or  references  are  assigned,  we 
have  no  means  of  knowing ;  it  is  certainly  distinct 
from  all  his  other  species.  We  beg,  therefore, 
that  our  distinguished  friend,  whom  we  have 
no  scruple  in  most  conscientiously  designating  as 
the  father  of  Fossil  Botany,  and  as  the  only  per- 
son that  has  hitherto  viewed  the  subject,  as  Cuvier 
has  the  Fossil  Animal  Kingdom,  with  the  eye  of  a 
man  of  science,  and  a  skilful  Naturalist, — we  beg, 
we  say,  that  he  will  not  impute  any  deviation  from 
his  terminology,  if  into  such  we  may  fall,  to  dis- 
respect; but  rather,  as  we  have  already  said,  to 
mere  unacquaintance  with  his  materials.  For 
differences  in  opinion,  as  to  the  inferences  to  be 
drawn  from  particular  data,  we  feel  that  apology 


42 


is  unnecessary.  No  man  is  more  capable  than 
the  learned  Botanist,  to  whose  name  we  are  thus 
appealing,  of  appreciating  the  almost  hopeless  in- 
vestigations of  those  who  attempt  to  investigate 
the  analogy  of  recent  and  fossil  vegetable  struc- 
ture. 

M.  Brongniart  refers  Sphenophyllum  to  the 
family  of  Marsileaceae  ;*  but  it  seems  to  us,  we 
confess,  that  this  decision  has  been  too  hasty. 
It  is  true,  that  the  leaves  have  the  dichotomous 
veins  of  that  family ;  and  some  analogy  may,  per- 
haps, be  traced  between  their  form  and  that  of  cer- 
tain Marsileas.  But  when  it  is  considered  that 
the  latter  belong  to  a  division  of  the  vegetable 
kingdom,  in  which  no  such  thing  as  verticillate 
leaves  is  known,  and  that  all  the  Sphenophylla 
have  their  leaves  most  perfectly  verticillate,  it  will 
at  once  be  seen,  that  doubts  may  be  reasonably 
entertained  of  the  correctness  of  the  approxima- 
tion. An  idea  that  Ceratophyllum  has  some  rela- 
tion to  Sphenophyllum,  has,  probably,  by  this 
time,  been  abandoned. 

While  we  thus  differ  from  M.  Brongniart,  in 
regard  to  the  families  to  which  he  has  approxi- 
mated Sphenophyllum,  we  are  scarcely  prepared  to 
say  to  what  else  they  are  related.  Perhaps,  how- 
ever, the  following  considerations  may  not  be 
inappropriate. 

*  Introduction  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany,  p,  317. 


43 


There  are  no  recent  plants  in  which  the  veins 
of  the  leaves  are  dichotomous,  except  Ferns  and 
their  allies,  and  Coniferae. 

The  veins  of  the  leaves  of  Sphenophyllum  are, 
in  all  cases,  distinctly  dichotomous,  as  is  particu- 
larly seen  in  beautiful  specimens  of  Sph.  Schlo- 
theimii,  of  which  our  indefatigable  friend,  Mr. 
Lonsdale,  has  shewn  us  specimens  in  the  splendid 
collection  of  the  Geological  Society,  to  which  they 
had  been  presented  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Skinner ; 
therefore,  Sphenophyllum  is  analogous,  either  to 
Ferns  or  Coniferae,  among  recent  plants. 

While  Ferns,  and  their  allies,  have  constantly 
leaves  with  an  alternate  origin,  Coniferae  have  the 
leaves  as  frequently  verticillate  as  alternate. 

The  leaves  of  Sphenophyllum  are  verticillate  ; 
therefore,  Sphenophyllum  is  more  nearly  related  to 
Coniferae  than  to  Ferns,  and  their  allies. 

This  seems  to  us  a  legitimate  conclusion,  and  it 
is  strengthened  by  some  circumstances  that 
deserve  notice.  In  the  first  place,  the  leaves 
of  Sphenophyllum  are  dilated  at  the  apex,  like 
those  of  Salisburia,  a  genus  of  Coniferae,  and 
have  exactly  the  same  sort  of  veining  :  secondly, 
in  the  specimens  above  referred  to,  from  Mr. 
Skinner,  in  the  collection  of  the  Geological 
Society,  there  seems  to  be  a  slight  squamulose 
appearance  at  the  base  of  each  leaf,  which,  all 
Botanists  will  admit,  would,  if  distinctly  proved, 
be  almost  decisive  of  the  question  of  the  fossil 


44 


belonging  to  Coniferse ;  and  thirdly,  in  the  same 
beautiful  specimens  from  Mr.  Skinner,  particularly 
in  one  numbered  16,916,  from  the  Somerset  coal 
field,  the  stem  is  distinctly  marked  with  deep 
furrows,  the  ridges  of  which  plainly  correspond 
with  the  leaves.  Now  this  is  a  character,  so  com- 
pletely in  accordance  with  that  of  the  Yew,  the 
Spruce  Fir,  and  other  Coniferous  plants,  that, 
taken  together  with  what  we  have  previously  re- 
marked, it  leaves  scarcely  any  doubt  in  our  mind, 
that,  Sphenophyllum  was  one  of  those  plants, 
which  in  the  ancient  world  represented  the  Pine 
tribe  of  modern  Floras. 


i! 


.1 


14 


ASTEROPHYLLITES  TUBERCULATA. 


Ast.  tuberculata.    Ad,  Brongn.  Prodr.  No.  G. 

Bruckmannia  tuberculata.  Sternberg  Essai  d^im  expose 
gtognostico-botanique.  fasc.  4.  p,  xxix.  t.  45.  f.  2. 


From  the  shale  forming  the  roof  of  the  Low  Main 
coal  seam,  in  Felling  Colliery,  near  Newcastle. 

Nothing  more  than  fragments,  such  as  are  here 
represented,  have  been  seen  of  this  fossil ;  from 
which  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  form  any  clear 
idea  of  its  nature.  We  have  only  portions  of  cylin- 
drical stems,  with  internodia  about  twice  as  broad 
as  they  are  long,  and  verticillate  leaves,  which  are, 
however,  so  imperfectly  preserved,  that  neither 
their  outline,  length,  or  number,  can  be  judged 
of.  They  seem,  however,  to  have  been  numerous. 
In  some  places,  the  central  substance  of  the  branch 
is  laid  bare,  by  the  separation  of  what  appears  to 
have  been  a  bark,  of  considerable  thickness,  in 


46 

proportion  to  the  whole  diameter,  and  here  the 
nodi  are  distinctly  shewn  to  have  been  prominent. 
Such  a  specimen  is  represented  at  fig.  1.  The 
only  inference  that  can  be  safely  drawn  from  this, 
seems  to  be,  that  the  plant  was  not  endogenous ; 
if  it  had  been,  its  cortical  integument  would  not 
have  separated  in  so  distinct  a  manner,  as  it  is 
evident  that  it  did. 

It  might  be  suspected  that  it  belonged  to  some 
species  of  Calamites,  in  consequence  of  its  resem- 
blance to  the  subjects  of  the  two  next  plates,  and 
more  especially  because  specimens  have  been 
found  of  a  size  intermediate  between  the  two ;  but 
there  is  no  trace  of  the  distinct  parallel  furrows, 
by  which  the  stems  of  Calamites  are  to  be  recog- 
nized when  their  cortical  integument  is  removed. 
Had  the  furrows  been  discoverable,  it  would 
certainly  have  been  probable,  that  this  fossil  did 
belong  to  a  Calamite,  and  C.  approximatus  might 
have  even  been  named  as  the  species ;  but  the  objec- 
tion just  mentioned,  appears  to  render  the  supposi- 
tion unsafe,  until,  what  is  not  improbable,  it  shall 
have  been  discovered  that  very  young  branches  of 
Calamite  are  destitute  of  the  furrows. 

This,  undoubtedly,  is  very  nearly  the  same  as 
the  fossil  represented  at  fig.  2,  of  the  first  plate  of 
Von  Schlotheim's  Beitr'age  zur  Flora  der  Vorwelt, 
and  compared,  by  that  author,  to  the  modern  Hip- 
puris  vulgaris ;  but  it  would  seem  to  have  had 
shorter  and  more  numerous  leaves.    That  species, 


47 


with  a  few  others,  are  placed  by  M.  Adolphe 
Brongniart  at  the  end  of  his  Arrangement  of  Fossil 
Plants,  under  the  genus  Asterophyllites,  with  the 
note,  that  they  are  perhaps  the  only  traces  of 
Dicotyledonous  plants  in  the  coal  measures,  and  a 
suggestion  that  it  is  with  modern  Haloragese,*  or 
Ceratophyllese,!  that  they  must  be  compared.  The 
latter  part  of  this  opinion  being  derived  from  an 
inspection  of  specimens,  apparently  in  fruit,  such 
as  we  have  not  seen,  we  are  unable  to  judge  of  its 
value  :  the  former  it  is  necessary  to  abandon  en- 
tirely, in  consequence  of  the  discovery  of  those 
undoubted  Dicotyledonous  plants  already  figured 
in  this  work,  under  the  name  of  Pinites ;  to  say 
nothing  of  such  others  as  it  may  be  conjectured 
belonged  to  the  same  great  division  of  the  vegeta- 
ble kingdom. 

These  traces  of  axillary  fructification  are  also 
strongly  dwelt  upon  by  Count  Sternberg,  who  re- 
fers the  fossil  to  the  heterogeneous  assemblage 
called,  by  some  botanists.  Naiades ;  they  are, 
however,  not  represented  in  his  figure. 

*  Introduction  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany,  p,  57. 
t  Ibid,  p,  176. 


I 


I 


i 


silt. 


J^bttfhed by  J.Ridipra,v  *  ^^n-f.  London .  i  'i  t' J.  A 


15-16 


CALAMITES  NODOSUS. 


C.  nodosus,  Schloth,  Petref act,  p.  401.  t.  20.  f,  Ad. 
Brongn.  hist,  des  Vegetaux  Fossiles,  1.  133.  t.  23.  ^g.  2 — 4. 

C.  tumidus.  Sternh.  fasc.  4.  p.  xxvi.  according  to  Brong- 
niart. 

Volkmannia  polystacha.  Sternh.  fasc.  4.  />.  xxx.     51.  y.  1. 


From  the  roof  of  the  Low  Main  coal  seam,  in 
Felling  Colliery. 

This  belongs  to  a  large  and  well  known  class  of 
fossils,  of  which  the  stems  are  more  abundant  in 
the  beds  of  the  Carboniferous  formation  of  the 
north  of  England,  than  any  others.  They  are  often 
found  in  close  alliance  with  the  coal  itself,  espe- 
cially when  thin  layers  of  mineral  charcoal  are 
discovered  upon  it. 

In  consequence  of  their  abundance,  and  the 
prominent  feature  they  must  have  formed  in  the 


T 


52 

matter  were  the  whole  stem,  there  ought,  in  all 
cases,  to  be  a  fractured  surface  in  impressions 
of  the  circumference  of  the  nodi,  because  the 
phragmata  which  would,  in  that  case,  be  conti- 
nuous with  the  outer  coaly  invelope,  must  neces- 
sarily be  broken  through  round  all  the  circum- 
ference ;  this  never  happens,  as  far  as  we  have  had 
an  opportunity  of  observing. 

We  have  said  that  the  cavity  of  the  stem  was 
apparently  separated  by  phragmata^  or  horizontal 
partitions,  at  the  nodi  ;  and  in  speaking  thus,  we 
have  adopted  the  expression  of  M.  Adolphe  Brong- 
niartj  and  the  common  opinion  upon  the  subject. 
At  the  same  time,  we  feel  considerable  doubt  of 
the  accuracy  of  this  view  of  their  structure.  It  is 
not  impossible,  that  what  we  call  phragmata,  may 
represent,  in  reality,  the  whole  thickness  of  the 
wood,  and  that  the  open  space  that  occupies  the 
centre  of  these  supposed  phragmata^  is  all  the  ca- 
vity that  existed  in  the  stem.  Supposing  it  should 
be  demonstrated  that  there  was  both  wood  and 
bark  in  these  plants,  the  latter  opinion  will  be  ma- 
terially strengthened, 
j  Some  have  supposed  these  fossils  to  have  been 

!  analogous  to  reeds,  whence  the  name  of  Calamites  ; 

but  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any  solid  ground 
for  that  opinion.  M.  Adolphe  Brongniart  has  en- 
deavoured to  make  out  a  close  affinity  with  Equi- 
setum,  relying  chiefly  upon  the  resemblance  in 
their  furrowed  stems,  the  lines  of  which  alternate 


i 


53 


at  their  union  at  the  nodi^  and  upon  the  presence 
of  a  sheath  in  his  C.  radiatus,  analogous  to  that  of 
Equisetum;  and  accounting  for  the  more  general 
absence  of  the  sheath  upon  the  well  known,  and, 
in  Botany,  incontestible  principle,  that  the  exces- 
sive  developement  of  one  organ  (in  this  case  the 
stem)  often  causes  an  abortion,  or  non-develope- 
ment  of  a  contiguous  organ,  (here  the  sheath.)  But 
notwithstanding  the  ingenuity  with  which  M. 
Brongniart  has  maintained  his  proposition,  we 
confess  there  appear  to  us  to  be  grave  objections  to 
it.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  attached  that  va- 
lue to  the  presence  of  wood  and  bark,  which,  in 
such  an  enquiry  as  this,  is  so  important  a  circum- 
stance in  determining  affinity.  Nothing  of  the  kind 
is  known  either  in  recent  Equisetacese^  or  in  any 
endogenous  or  monocotyledonous  plants  ;  it  is,  on 
the  contrary,  strictly  characteristic  of  exogenous 
or  dicotyledonous  plants.  In  Equisetum  itself, 
nothing  could  produce  such  a  clean  separation  of 
the  inner  and  outer  portions  of  the  stem,  as  we 
find  in  Calamites ;  neither  do  w^e  know  of  any  re- 
cent endogenous  plants  in  which  it  w  ould  happen  ; 
it  wouldj  in  all  probability^  not  occur  even  in 
such  as  Aloe,  which,  although  endogenous,  have  a 
distinct  cellular  integument. 

We  should  rather  consider  Calamites  as  the  re- 
mains of  some  dicotyledonous  plants,  the  affinity  of 
which^  if  any  exists  has  still  to  be  traced. 

One  of  M.  Brongniart's  arguments  in  favour  of 

e3 


a  relationship  with  Equisetuiri^  is  derived^  as  has 
been  stated  above,  from  the  discovery  of  a  species 
of  Calamite  with  the  remains  of  a  sheath^  like  that 
of  the  modern  genus.  It  would  be  very  desirable 
to  ascertain  whether  that  sheath  is  not  of  the  same 
nature  as  the  verticil li  of  leaves  upon  the  specimens 
now  represented,  and  which  seem  to  be  the  leaves 
of  a  Calamite.  We  say  seem,  because,  although 
we  can  scarcely  doubt  the  fact,  yet  we  know  how 
unsafe  it  is,  in  this  department  of  science,  to  make 
a  single  step  without  using  the  greatest  caution. 
Although  we  have  examined  a  fine  series  of  speci- 
mens of  this  fossil,  where  the  leaf-bearing  branch  is 
always  associated  with  the  stem,  yet^  as  in  no  in- 
stance they  have  been  found  actually  in  conjuncs 
tion,  fig.  1.  tab.  15.,  being  the  nearest  approach 
to  it  that  we  have  seen,  we  pause  before  we  finally 
decide.  Our  specimens  are  too  much  mutilated 
for  us  to  determine,  with  accuracy,  either  the 
form  of  the  leaves^,  or  their  number,  or  the  exact 
figure  and  manner  of  insertion  of  the  young 
branches  :  the  latter,  however,  always  arise  from  a 
nodus,  in  the  manner  that  is  represented.  In  a 
part  of  one  of  our  specimens  a  verticillus  of  leaves 
is  depressed,  and  then  resembles  so  very  much  the 
supposed  sheath  figured  by  M.  Brongniart,  that  it 
is  difficult  not  to  suspect  their  identity. 

Although  we  do  not  at  present  see  that  the 
discovery  of  these  supposed  leaves  throws  much 
light  upon  the  affinity  that  Calamites  bear  to 


65 


modem  plants,  yet  it  is  obviously  so  extremely 
desirable  to  ascertain  whether  or  not  they  really 
belong  to  the  genus,  that  we  trust  our  geological 
friends  will  neglect  no  opportunity  of  settling  the 
question. 

In  the  genus  Calamites  it  is  exceedingly  difficult 
to  determine  what  are  called  the  species,  even  by 
the  comparison  of  authentic  specimens ;  and  it  is 
scarcely  possible  to  doubt  that  a  large  number  of 
them  are  merely  different  states  of  the  same  spe- 
cies. We  presume  this  is  the  C.  nodosusofVon 
Schlotheim^  and  A.  Brongniart,  although  it  does 
not  retain  the  thick  bark  mentioned  by  the  latter, 
as  characteristic  of  that  species.  It  is  difficult  to 
understand  why  C.  ramosus  is  not  also  the  same. 

We  think  that  Count  Sternberg's  Volkmannia 
polystachya,  which  seems  to  have  been  a  little 
embellished  by  his  artist,  must  be  referable  here. 


E  4 


s 

1 


i 


17 


ASTEROPHYLLITES  GRANDIS. 


From  the  roof  of  the  Low  Main  coal  seam,  in 
Felling  Colliery. 

We  find  no  record  of  this  fossil,  which  is  too 
imperfect  to  enable  us  to  judge  distinctly  of  its 
nature.  It  appears  to  have  been  a  plant  of  con- 
siderable size,  with  numerous  verticillate  branches, 
and  verticillate  subulate  leaves,  arising  from  nodi, 
very  remote  from  each  other.  Little  more  can  be 
said  about  it,  except  that,  in  many  respects,  it 
may  be  compared  with  Calamites^  from  which  it 
only  differs  in  having  its  branches  very  imper- 
fectly furrowed  ;  a  circumstance  not  unlikely  to 
be  due  to  the  peculiar  state  of  the  specimen,  and 
to  its  not^  being  subject  to  such  ready  disarticu- 
lation, as  is  usual  in  that  genus. 


18 


ASTEROPHYLLITES  LONGIFOLIA. 


A.  longifolia.  Ad.  Brongn.  Prodr.  No.  4. 
Brukmannia  longifolia.  Sternb,  essai  d'un  expose  geognostico- 
botanique.  fasc.  4.  t.  5S,f.l. 


From  the  shale  in  Jarrow  coal  mine. 

It  is  probable,  that  this  plant  is  of  the  same 
nature  as  Asterophyllites  tuberculata,  from  which 
it  differs  specifically,  in  the  much  greater  length 
of  its  leaves.  At  the  same  time,  it  must  be  re- 
marked,, that  the  specimens  in  our  possession, 
although  very  perfect^  do  not  exhibit  any  trace  of 
the  axillary  bodies,  said  to  exist  in  that  species ; 
and  by  which,  indeed^  the  genus  Asterophyllites 
is  essentially  characterized. 

Count  Sternberg  refers  it  to  Equisetaceas,  an 
approximation  which  it  is  difficult  to  reconcile 


60 


witli  the  existence  of  the  axillary  bodies.  We 
suspect  it  is  better^  in  the  present  state  of  our 
knowledge^,  to  hazard  no  conjecture  upon  the 
subject. 


19 


Fig.  1. 
BECHERA  GRANDIS. 


B.  grandis.  Sfernb.  essai  d^un  expose  geognostico-botanique. 
fasc.  4.  p.  30.  t.  49.  f.  1. 

Asterophyllites  dubia.    Ad.  Brongn.  Prodi  .  No.  10. 


From  the  shale  in  the  roof  of  the  Low  Main 
coal  seam,  in  Jarrow  Colliery. 

M.  Ad.  Brongniart  refers  this  to  his  genus 
Asterophyllites,  among  the  doubtful  species.  We, 
however,  think  it  better  to  preserve  Count  Stern- 
berg's name,  because  it  is  scarcely  to  be  doubted, 
that  although  it  agrees  with  Asterophyllites  in  its 
verticillate  leaves,  it  will  prove,  when  better 
known,  to  be  something  widely  different.  This 
is  indicated  by  its  tumid  joints,  and  deeply  but 
widely  furrowed  stems,  characters  that  are  so 
distinctly  marked^  as  to  render  it  probable^  that 
its  texture  was  firmer,  and  its  constitution  dif- 
ferent, from  that  of  the  other  plants  referred  to 
Asterophyllites. 


G2 

The  leaves  in  this  specimen  are  almost  de- 
stroyed ;  but  they  appear,  from  Count  Stern- 
berg's figure,  to  be  short,  slender,  pointed,  and 
about  four  in  a  whorl. 

No  reasonable  conjecture  can  be  offered  as  to 
the  affinity  of  this  fossil  and  recent  plants,  until 
some  more  distinct  information  shall  have  been 
procured  respecting  its  other  states. 


Fig.  2. 


ASTEROPHYLLITES  GRANDIS. 

Ast.  grandis.    Supra,  t.  17. 


From  the  roof  of  the  Low  Main  coal  seam, 
in  Felling  Colliery. 

This  represents  the  leaves  of  the  fossil,  figured 
at  plate  17.  They  appear  to  have  been  about 
14  in  a  whorl,  very  narrow,  subulate,  rather 
rigid,  and  perfectly  distinct  to  the  base.  The 
stem  was  finely  striated,  and  the  joints  not  tumid. 


19  bis. 


LEPIDODENDRON  OBOVATUM. 


L.  obovatum.   Sternberg,  cssai  cah.  1.  p.  21.  ^.  6. y.  1.  and  8. 
f.  1.  a.  Ad.  Brongn.  prodr,  p.  86. 


From  the  roof  of  the  Bensham  coal  seam  at 
Jarrow  Colliery. 

This  is  evidently  the  same  species  as  that  found 
by  Count  Sternberg  in  the  coal  mines  of  Radnitz ; 
and  was,  probably,  a  tree  of  considerable  size. 
Specimens  of  a  neighbouring  species,  L.  acule- 
atum,  were  found  in  the  same  place,  sixteen  inches 
in  diameter,  at  the  lower  end,  [Stemb.) ;  but  these 
were  even  pigmies  when  compared  with  some  that 
occasionally  appear  in  the  northern  coal  mines 
of  this  country.  Portions  of  Lepidodendron  have 
been  there  met  with,  in  the  roofs  of  the  mines, 
from  20  to  45  feet  long,  and  as  much  as  lour  feet 
and  a  half  in  diameter. 


64 


It  is  perfectly  distinguished  by  its  obovate 
areolae,  of  which  the  apex  is  rounded,  the  base 
tapering,  the  central  ridge  even  and  undivided,  and 
the  scar  at  the  very  apex  of  the  areola  bounded 
by  a  nearly  circular  outline. 


m 

1 


\ 


1 


20 


CALAMITES   ;  its  phragma. 


Specimens  of  this  kind  are  very  common  in 
nodules  of  carbonate  of  iron  lying  among  the  shale 
in  the  coal  measures  ;  those  now  figured  are  from 
the  roof  of  the  Bensham  coal  seam,  at  Jarrow. 
We  have  several  others  from  the  coalfield  of 
Barnsley,  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Edgar. 

Their  appearance  is  that  of  a  circular  flat  body, 
with  a  crenated  margin,  from  the  re-entering 
angles  of  which  run  simple  lines,  converging  to- 
wards the  centre,  but  uniformly  stopping  short  of 
it.  In  the  specimens  figured,  they  are  but  just 
within  the  margin  ;  in  others,  they  are  equal  to 
more  than  two-thirds  of  the  whole  diameter.  In 
the  latter  case,  they  have  very  much  the  appear- 
ance of  the  recent  fern,  called  Trichomanes  reni- 
forme,  from  which,  however,  they  are  distin- 
guishable by  their  lines  not  being  dichotomous.* 

*  A  specimen  of  this  kind  formerly  led  me  to  suppose  that  I 
had  met  with  a  fossil  instance,  either  of  Trichomanes  reniforme, 


66 


No  one  would  suspect  what  these  fossils  are, 
from  an  examination  of  such  specimens  as  those 
now  figured  ;  they  are  proved  by  other  instances 
to  be  nothing  more  than  casts  of  the  supposed 
partition,  or  phragmaof  the  stem  of  some  Calamite, 
of  which  two  internodia  have  separated  from  each 
other.  The  crenatures  are  sections  of  the  parallel 
striae,  and  the  converging  lines  are  continuous  with 
the  furrows. 

It  is,  perhaps,  impossible,  in  the  actual  state  of 
our  knowledge  of  these  plants,  to  tell  whether 
the  converging  lines  are  horizontal  vessels,  or  the 
ends  of  vertical  plates,  analogous  to  medullary 
rays.  Supposing  Calamites  to  have  thin  phragmata, 
the  former  would  be  most  likely,  although  the 
absence  of  ramifications  is  a  very  unusual  feature 
in  veins  ;  but  in  the  event  of  the  supposed  phrag- 
mata turning  out  to  be  disarticulated  portions  of 
wood,  in  that  case,  it  may  be  expected,  that  they 
would  indicate  medullary  rays  ;  to  which  the  cir- 
cumstance of  several  lines  occasionally  running 


or  of  some  species  very  nearly  related  to  it.  I  took  the  cre- 
natures for  the  remains  of  marginal  fructification,  and  the  lines 
for  veins ;  an  error  from  which  I  did  not  escape,  until  after  a 
paper  upon  the  subject  had  been  read  before  the  Geological 
Society.  My  mistake  was  pointed  out  to  me  by  Mr.  Robert 
Brown,  who,  when  I  first  communicated  to  him  my  fossil, 
appeared  to  entertain  the  same  opinion  with  myself ;  but  who, 
after  the  paper  was  read,  shewed  me  a  proof  of  its  being  really 
the  phragma  of  a  Calamite.    J.  L. 


67 


side  by  side  with  each  other,  gives  additional 
probability. 

We  have  no  means  of  offering  even  a  conjec- 
ture as  to  the  species  to  which  these  fragments 
belong. 


F  2 


I-uhl'fihed  ly  RLdfjwuv  £:  Son^.T  mdcn.  Jan' 


21 


CALAMITES  ;  a  crushed  portion  of  the 

stem  (?) 


From  the  roof  of  the  Bensham  coal  seam,  in 
Jarrow  Colliery. 

This  is  no  doubt  a  portion  of  a  Calamites,  which 
has  been  struck  perpendicularly  so  as  to  separate 
it  into  many  portions.  Whether  it  was  a  young 
stem,  that  had  acquired  no  strength,  or  solidity, 
or  whether  it  was  a  part  of  its  cortical  integument 
only,  or  whether,  finally,  it  was  an  old  stem, 
which  had,  previous  to  the  crushing,  been  so 
much  rotted,  as  to  separate  into  several  layers, 
like  the  stems  of  many  of  our  recent  herbaceous 
plants,  it  seems  impossible  to  say. 

We  publish  it  chiefly,  because  any  fact  that 
is  connected  with  the  illustration  of  the  orga- 
nization of  this  extensive  fossil  genus,  is  of  too 
much  importance  to  be  lost  sight  of. 

The  specimen  from  which  the  drawing  was 
taken,  was  about  one-fourth  larger. 


F  3 


I 

I 


i 


PubhfheJ  hv  Podqvov  ^  V«  <  London.  liOt':  1632 


22 


CALAMITES  MOUGEOTII. 


Calamites  Mougeotii.  Ad.  Brongn.  hist,  des  Vtgttaux  fos- 
siles,  vol.  1.  />.  137.  t.  25.  f.  4—5.  Annales  des  sciences y 
vol.  15.  p.  438. 


Copied  from  a  drawing  furnished  for  this 
work  by  Henry  Witham,  Esq.  of  a  fine  specimen 
in  his  collection,  from  the  sandstone  of  the 
Edinburgh  coalfield.  The  figure  is  one  half  the 
natural  size. 

In  this  instance  we  have  the  mode  of  branching 
peculiar  to  Calamites  distinctly  ascertained.  The 
branches  proceed  from  the  nodi,  gradually  thicken 
as  they  lengthen,  and  afterwards  taper  oflf,  so 
that  the  diameter  of  the  two  extremities  is  much 
less  than  that  of  the  centre.  In  this  respect 
Calamites  resembles  those  recent  Endogenous 
plants,  which,  like  the  Arrow-root,  or  some  Cy- 
peracese,  emit  subterranean  stolones ;  and  also 
differs  from  Equisetum,  in  which  the  young  shoots 

F  4 


72 


are  of  nearly  equal  diameter  throughout,  even  in 
the  most  gigantic  species. 

One  of  the  branches  on  the  left  of  our  figure  is 
divided,  and  seems  as  if  the  young  lateral  shoot 
emitted  by  it  had  a  gradually  attenuated  termina- 
tion. There  is  no  trace  of  leaves  upon  any  part 
of  the  specimen. 

Although  this  is  from  the  sandstone  of  the 
Edinburgh  coal  formation,  yet  it  appears  undis- 
tinguishable  from  C.  Mougeotii,  one  of  the  few 
plants  described  from  the  new  red  sandstone  of 
the  Vosges  by  Mons.  Adolphe  Brongniart. 


tlih  try  Muiffway  -i  Scns.  hovjion.  Jan  '^ 


I 


I 


JPub:  hy  Ji'^daM/^v  &  Send:  Inn  Jen.  Jari'^l^'i? 


23—24 


PEUCE  WITHAMI. 


This  fossil  was  found  in  a  sandstone  quarry  at 
Hill  Top,  near  Ushaw,  about  four  miles  north 
west  of  the  city  of  Durham.  Unfortunately  it 
was  not  in  situ,  but  laid  among  the  refuse  of  the 
quarry  in  a  multitude  of  fragments,  none  of 
which  were  more  than  six  inches  in  size  ;  and  which 
have  been  ascertained  by  Mr.  Witham  to  have 
belonged  to  more  than  one  species.  The  bed  of 
sandstone  is  of  the  coal  formation  proper,  and 
rather  high  in  the  series ;  a  coal  mine  is  worked 
beneath  it,  which  is  probably  the  Shield  Row 
seam,  as  it  is  called  in  that  division  of  the  northern 
coalfield. 

Another  specimen,  in  the  state  of  a  rolled 
fragment,  was  found  by  Dr.  Youens  in  a  brook 
near  Ushaw  ;  and  Mr.  Witham  picked  another 
from  a  stone- heap  by  the  road  side. 

The  polished  slices  from  which  the  drawings 
were  taken,  were  communicated  by  the  highly 
valued  correspondent  after  whom  we  have  named 
the  species. 


74 


The  transverse  section  (tab.  23.)  utters  to  the 
naked  eye  a  fibrous  undulated  surface,  with  seve- 
ral concentric  lines  of  a  deeper  colour,  at  unequal 
and  irregular  distances  (a  a  a,  fig.  1.);  but  these, 
vv^hen  examined  by  the  microscope,  are  found  not 
to  be   the   concentric  circles  of  an  Exogenous 
plant,  but  to  be  merely  waves,  or  slight  altera- 
tions in  the  direction  of  the  tissue  of  the  fossil 
(see  flj,  fig.  2.)    Viewed  by  transmitted  light  be- 
neath a  magnifying  power  of  180,  the  appearance 
is  such  as  is  represented  at  fig.  2. ;   the  tissue, 
which  consists  of  the  unequal  elongated  cellules 
of  Coniferae  crossed  by  medullary  rays,  being  dis- 
placed in  many  places  by  a  deposit  of  inorganic 
semitransparent  matter.     The  general  character 
of  this  section  is  so  much  that  of  the  Craigleith 
Fossil  (Pinites  Withami,  tab.  2.)  that  it  would  be 
difficult  to  distinguish  them.    Like  it,  there  is  no 
trace  of  any  concentric  zones  in  a  slice  more 
than  two  inches  across. 

But  in  a  longitudinal  section  (tab.  24.)  the 
resemblance  between  these  two  entirely  ceases. 
Instead  of  the  finely  reticulated  structure  of  the 
walls  of  the  cells  of  Pinites  Withami,  and  which 
are  peculiar  to  the  genus  Pinites,  we  have  cells 
with  a  character  entirely  that  of  many  Coniferae  of 
the  present  day ;  as,  for  example,  of  Pinus  Stro- 
bus.  The  walls  of  the  cells  appear,  under  a 
power  of  180  (tab.  24.  fig.  1.)  to  have  here  and 
there  upon  their  surface  small  roundish  or  oval 
areolae  lying  either  in  single  rows,  or  in  two  rows, 


75 


side  by  side,  never  occupying  tlie  whole  of  a  cell, 
but  crowded  irregularly  towards  one  of  its  extre- 
mities, and  often  having  themselves  the  appear- 
ance of  having  been  pushed  from  their  places  by 
violence.     Still   more  highly  magnified,   as  at 
fig.  2.,  where  a  power  of  500  is  employed,  many 
of  these  areolae  are  distinctly  seen  to  have  a  mi- 
nute central  circle,  which  is  sometimes  opaque, 
like  the  areolae  themselves,  and  occasionally  trans- 
parent ;    when,  if  this  happens  upon  an  opaque 
areola,  it  looks  like  a  small  hole.    The  greater 
part  of  the  areolae  are  opaque,  like  the  walls  of 
the  cellules,  but  some  of  them  are  transparent ; 
and  these  latter  may  be  observed,  by  the  reflec- 
tion of  the  light  thrown  upon  them  from  the  mirror 
of  the  microscope,  not  to  be  plane,  but  to  be 
slightly  convex.    All  this  (with  the  exception  of 
the  areolae  being  often  in  two  parallel  rows  upon 
the  walls  of  the  cells,  and  in  contact  with  each 
other,)  is  so  like  that  of  Pinus  Strobus,  that  no 
reasonable  doubt  can  be  entertained  of  this  fossil 
being  really  a  part  of  some  tree  analogous  to  re- 
cent Coniferae.    To  distinguish  it  from  Pinites, 
which,  as  we  have  already  shewn,  can  only  be 
considered   an  approximation  to  Coniferae,  the 
name  Pence  has  suggested  itself,  that  of  Pinus 
having  been  already  applied  to  certain  fossil  cones 
found  in  formations  of  a  date  much  more  recent 
than  the  coal  measures.    Pence  will  stand  for  the 
generic  title  of  all  fossil  wood  that  appears  abso- 
lutely coniferous. 


76 


We  are  acquainted  with  no  recent  species  in 
which  either  the  areolae  of  the  tissue  occupy  two 
collateral  rows  upon  the  walls,  or  where  there  is 
no  trace  of  concentric  circles  in  so  large  a  space 
as  two  inches  across. 


^1 


Fw  7. 


25 


Fjg.  1. 

ASTEROPHYLLITES  FOLIOSA. 


From  the  roof  of  the  Bensham  coal  seam,  in 
Jarrovv  Colliery. 

This  was  a  tall  branching  plant,  with  long  slen- 
der shoots,  which  were  rather  thicker  at  the 
base  than  at  the  apex.  The  nodi  were  scarcely 
at  all  tumid,  and  the  internodia  very  slightly 
striated.  The  leaves  grew  8  or  10  in  a  whorl, 
were  perfectly  distinct  at  their  base,  a  little 
shorter  than  the  internodia,  and  of  a  linear-lan- 
ceolate figure,  with  a  slightly  falcate  direction. 
There  seems  to  have  been  a  midrib ;  but  this  is 
so  imperfectly  indicated,  that  nothing  certain  can 
be  determined  about  it.  No  trace  of  fructifi- 
cation has  been  found. 

At  first  sight,  this  seems  to  resemble  some 
species  of  Asparagus;  but,  upon  a  more  careful 
comparison,  it  will  be  found,  that,  while  the 
branches  of  this  are  opposite,  those  of  Asparagus 
are  alternate  ;  and  that  the  leaves  of  the  latter, 
although    seemingly  verticillate,  are,  in  reality, 


78 


fasciculate,  and  alternate ;  or,  in  other  words, 
grow  in  clusters  from  alternate  points  of  the  stem. 

It  is  much  more  probable  that  this  fossil,  like 
the  next,  was  of  the  same  nature  as  our  modern 
StellattE  ;*  from  which  we  can  only  distinguish 
it  in  its  actual  state,  by  the  want  of  sharp  angles 
to  the  stem. 

From  Asterophyllites  equisetiformis,  it  differs 
in  its  leaves  not  being  more  than  one  half  the 
length;  from  A.  rigida,  in  the  same  circumstance, 
and  in  their  being  broader  in  proportion  to  their 
length ;  and  from  A.  diffusa,  in  their  being  much 
longer,  and  larger. 

*  Introduction  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany,  p,  202. 


25 


Fig.  2. 

ASTEROPHYLLITES  GALIOIDES. 


From  the  shale  of  the  Barnsley  coalfield,  com- 
municated by  Mr.  Edgar. 

Our  specimen  occurs  among  the  remains  of 
ferns,  in  fragments  like  that  represented  at  fig.  2. 
No  stem  is  visible.  The  leaves  were  in  whorls 
of  10,  had  a  lanceolate  figure,  were  very  acute 
at  the  apex,  and  had  a  distinct  midrib,  without 
a  trace  of  lateral  veins.  Fig.  2  ^,  represents  one 
of  the  most  perfect  of  these  leaves  magnified ;  the 
specimen  itself  is  of  the  natural  size. 

This  is  so  very  like  some  recent  species  of  Galium, 
such  as  G.  maritimum  and  murale,  that  it  is 
scarcely  possible  to  doubt  its  having  been,  at 
least,  nearly  related  to  them ;  and  if  any  minute 
projecting  points  could  be  discovered  upon  the 
margin,  or  midrib,  the  identity  would  be  almost 
established.    In  the  mean  while,  we  refer  it  to 


80 


the  heterogeneous  assemblage  called  Asterophylli- 
tes,  because  it  is  impracticable,  from  the  imper- 
fect state  of  our  materials,  to  fix  upon  any  generic 
characters  by  which  the  verticillate  leaved  fossils 
of  this  kind  can  be  satisfactorily  disunited. 


I 


26 


LEPIDOSTROBUS  ORNATUS. 


Lepidostrobus  ornatus.  Ad.  Bronyn.  prodr.  p. 
Parkinson's  Organic  remains,  vol  1.  tab.  9.  /.  1. 


From  the  shale  of  the  Barnsley  coalfield, 
whence  our  specimen  has  been  kindly  sent,  by 
Mr.  Edgar. 

This,  the  original  species  upon  which  Mons. 
Ad.  Brongniart  has  chiefly  founded  his  genus 
Lepidostrobus,   can  scarcely  be  distinguished, 
generically,  from  the  fossils  figured  at  our  t.  10. 
and  11.,  under  the  name  of  L.  variabilis;  and  yet 
it  exhibits  some  striking  marks  of  difference.  It 
evidently  was  a  cone,  or  strobilus,  and  consisted 
of  a  number  of  woody  plates,  or  scales,  originating 
in  the  surface  of  a  central  woody  axis,  of  an  elon- 
gated conical,  or  almost  cylindrical  figure,  spread- 
ing nearly  horizontally,  turning  backwards  towards 
the  point  of  the  cone  at  their  extremities,  and 
enclosing  organs  of  fructification.    From  the  scars 
left  upon  the  surface  of  this  central  axis,  it  is 


certain  that  the  scales,  notwithstanding  their  ap- 
parent breadth,  originated  from  a  small  roundish 
base ;  and  that  they  had,  also,  a  spiral  arrange- 
ment. The  recurved  points  of  the  scales  seem  to 
have  formed  rhomboids  transverse  with  regard  to 
the  axis  of  the  cone. 

All  these  things  are  visible  in  the  accompany- 
ing plate,  in  which  fig.  1.  is  a  portion  of  the  up- 
per end  of  a  cone,  of  the  natural  size,  lying  im- 
bedded in  its  stone,  upon  which  the  marks  of 
the  ends  of  the  scales  are  impressed ;  and  fig.  2. 
is  the  same  portion  of  the  cone  separated  from  its 
bed,  and  magnified. 

Ifthe  impressions  of  the  origin  of  the  scales  upon 
the  central  axis  be  compared  with  those  of  any  of 
the  Pine  tribe,  in  which  the  scales  of  the  cone  are 
deciduous,  such  as  the  Silver  Fir,  no  one  can  fail 
to  remark  their  general  identity,  as  far  as  our 
means  of  comparison  extend  ;  but  we  can  scarcely 
say  that  the  resemblance  goes  further ;  and  we 
certainly  should  not  be  justified  in  asserting,  from 
what  we  at  present  know,  that  the  structure  of 
the  organs  of  fructification  enclosed  between  the 
scales  of  the  cone,  is  the  same  as  that  of  modern 
Coniferse.  In  the  conebearing  genera  of  the 
latter,  there  are  generally  two  short  naked  winged 
seeds,  lying  above  each  scale ;  and  immediately 
upon  the  seeds,  reposes  the  bracteal  leaf  that  sub- 
tends each  scale.  But  here  it  would  seem,  as  if, 
between  the  scales,  were  enclosed  several  mem- 
branes, or  leaves ;  and  the  seeds,  of  which  we 


83 


have  fortunately  discovered  one,  in  situ,  (see 
fig.  2.  ^.),  w^ere  oblong  bodies,  nearly  as  long  as 
the  scales,  and,  most  probably,  altogether  des- 
titute of  a  v^ing.  From  the  extremely  brittle  and 
mouldering  state  of  the  specimen  we  are  now 
describing,  we  regret  that  we  are  unable  to  speak 
more  exactly  upon  the  subject.  As  these  fossils 
are  far  from  uncommon,  we  do  trust  that  some  of 
our  friends  will  be  able  to  discover  the  cones,  not 
only  in  a  still  better  state,  but  actually  in  connec- 
tion with  the  leaves  to  which  they  belong.  That 
the  latter  are  well  known,  can  hardly  be  doubted. 


g2 


27 


SPHENOPHYLLUM  SCHLOTHEIMII. 


Sphenophyllum  Schlotheimii.    Ad.  Brongn.  prodr.  p.  68. 
Palmacites  verticillatus.     Schlotkeim  Flora  der  Vorvelt, 
U  'l.f.  24. 

No.  16,916.    Mils.  Soc.  Geol  Lond. 


At  page  41,  we  alluded  to  the  existence,  in 
the  cabinet  of  the  Geological  Society,  of  fine  spe- 
cimens of  this  fossil,  sent  from  the  Somerset 
coalfield,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Skinner.  By  the 
permission  of  the  Society,  we  are  enabled  to 
publish  the  accompanying  representation  of  these 
curious  remains. 

The  stems  appear  to  have  been  branched,  and 
deeply  channelled,  the  projecting  ribs  correspond- 
ing with  the  base  of  the  leaves ;  the  internodia 
were  rather  shorter  than  the  leaves.  The  leaves 
were  whorled,  and  from  six  to  nine  in  each  verti- 
cillus ;  they  probably  spread  nearly  horizontally : 
in  figure  they  were  exactly  cuneate ;  their  apex 
was  transversely  truncate,  and  finely  crenated. 


86 


with  a  very  slight  appearance  of  an  emargination 
in  the  centre  ;  the  veins  were  dichotomoiisly 
branched,  and  uniformly  terminated  in  the  sinuses 
of  the  crenatures  of  the  apex ;  the  sides  of  the 
leaves  were  perfectly  straight  and  undivided.  At 
the  base  of  the  leaves,  are  here  and  there  to  be 
found  obscure  traces  of  what  seem  to  have  been 
scales ;  but  they  are  so  imperfectly  seen,  that  it 
is  impossible  to  speak  with  confidence  of  their 
nature.  No  trace  of  any  thing  like  fructification 
is  discernable. 

In  the  drawing,  fig.  1 .  represents  a  portion  of 
the  fossil  of  its  natural  size,  and  fig.  2.  a  single 
leaf  apart,  and  magnified  so  as  to  shew  the  veins 
distinctly. 

We  have  already,  in  speaking  of  Sphenophyilum 
erosum,  t.  13.,  adverted  to  the  possibility  of  this 
fossil  having  more  relation  to  Coniferse  than  to 
any  other  recent  family.  In  illustration  of  this 
suggestion,  a  drawing  of  a  leaf  of  Salisburia 
adiantifolia,  (fig.  3.)  has  been  added  to  this 
plate,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  great  simi- 
larity in  the  arrangement  of  its  veins.  We  con- 
fess we  have  no  better  arguments  to  offer  upon  this 
subject  than  those  formerly  adduced,  but  we  still 
think  them  sufficiently  powerful  to  render  it  im- 
probable that  Sphenophyilum  belonged  to  Mar- 
sileaceae,  even  if  its  approximation  to  Coniferse 
should  be  rejected.  Like  all  other  questions  in 
this  department  of  science,  nothing  can  positively 
be  determined  until  fructification  shall  have  been 


87 


observed  ;  to  the  search  after  which  we  earnestly 
commend  our  readers. 

Schlotheim  asserts,  that  the  leaves  in  his  plant 
are  always  in  sixes,  and  he  so  represents  them  : 
he  also  makes  them  have  an  entire  roundish  ex- 
tremity. If  these  characters  could  be  considered 
constant,  his  plant  would  be  a  different  species 
from  ours.  We  confess,  however,  that  we  dis- 
trust such  supposed  differences  too  far,  to  form  a 
new  species,  when  the  general  resemblance  is  so 
great.  The  conjecture  of  the  learned  German, 
that  Sphenophyllum  was  of  the  Palm  kind,  seems 
by  no  means  probable. 


28—29 


NCEGGERATHIA  FLABELLATA. 


Found,  occasionally,  in  the  shale,  covering  the 
Bensham  seam  of  coal,  in  Jarrow  Colliery.  Tab  28. 
represents  a  leaf,  one  third  the  natural  size  ;  tab.  29. 
is  a  detached  leaflet  of  the  size  of  nature. 

Palms  are  so  rare  in  the  coal  measures,  that 
only  one  certain  species,  the  Noeggerathia  foliosa 
of  Count  Sternberg,  of  which  a  single  specimen 
from  Bohemia  is  in  the  Museum  at  Prague,  has 
been  discovered  in  Europe.  We  are  so  fortunate 
as  to  add  another,  which  is  referable  to  the  same 
genus,  but  which  is  very  distinct  from  Count 
Sternberg's  plant. 

A  portion  of  a  compound  leaf,  and  a  few  scat- 
tered pinnae,  are  all  that  have  been  met  with. 
The  leaf  appears  to  have  consisted  of  6  or  7,  or 
perhaps  more,  pairs  of  leaflets,  which  became 
generally  smaller  towards  the  extremity  of  the 
leaf ;  the  midrib  has  not  been  distinguished.  The 
most  perfect  pinnae  are  cuneate,  taper  very  much 
to  the  base,  have  a  dilated,  undulated,  slightly 
lobed,  crenated  extremity,  and  appear  to  have 

H 


90 


been  flabelliform ;  others  are  narrower,  and  look 
like  split  portions  of  larger  pinnse,  which,  perhaps, 
they  are. 

That  this  is  not  a  fern,  is  obvious  from  the  veins 
not  being  distinctly  dichotomous,  but  gradually 
separating,  imperceptibly,  as  the  pinnas  widen 
from  the  base,  without  any  obviously  marked  point 
of  divergence.  Single  pinnse  may,  by  this  cha- 
racter, be  safely  distinguished  from  specimens  of 
whatMons.  Brongniart  calls  Cyclopteris  digitata,* 
or  suniiar  plants. 

The  name  Noeggerathia  was  given  by  Count 
Sternberg,  in  honour  of  Dr.  Noeggerath,  who  has 
occupied  himself  specially  in  the  study  of  fossil 
trees,  and  from  whom  much  valuable  information 
upon  the  subject  is  one  day  to  be  expected. 

•  Compare  the  figure  of  this  in  the  Histoire  des  Vegetaux 
fossiles,  t.  61.  bis  fig.  2.,  with  that  of  Salisburia  adiantifolia, 
t.  27.  fig.  3.  of  this  work. 


Pub   hv  Hideiway  *  Sorus.  Londor,  ..  fnn  y 


30 


PINITES  EGGENSIS. 


With  AM.    Observations  upon  Fossil  Vegetables ,  p.  37.  5. 
Jigs,  13  and  14. 


For  the  preparation  from  which  the  annexed 
figure  has  been  taken,  we  are  indebted  to  Mr. 
Witham,  by  whom  it  was  first  described  and 
figured  in  the  work  above  referred  to. 

The  bed  to  which  this  fossil  belongs  is  not 
quite  certain ;  but  is  supposed  to  belong  to 
the  upper  strata  of  the  great  Oolitic  series." 
Mr.  Witham  obtained  it  from  the  base  of  the 
magnificent  mural  escarpment  of  the  Scuir  of 
Egg,"  one  of  the  Inner  Hebrides. 

In  structure,  it  is  obviously  different  from  any 
of  the  Coal  Coniferse  ;  its  medullary  rays  appear 
to  be  more  numerous,  and  frequently  are  not 
continued  through  from  one  zone  of  wood  to 
another,  but  more  generally  terminate  at  the 
concentric  circles ;  it  abounds  in  Turpentine 
vessels,  or  lacunae  of  various  sizes,  the  sides  of 

I 


92 


which  are  very  distinctly  defined ;  and  here  and 
there,  rows  of  flattened  tubes  are  found  among 
the  ordinary  cylindrical  woody  tissue.  These 
are  distinctly  visible  in  a  cross  section. 

This  forms  one  of  the  proofs,  of  which  so  many 
have  now  accumulated,  that  Dicotyledonous 
plants  existed  during  the  period  of  the  Oolitic 
formation ;  and  there  seems  to  be  no  want  of 
evidence  to  shew,  that  the  earliest  remains  of 
land  plants  consist,  more  or  less,  of  the  highest 
orders  of  vegetables.  It  is,  however,  very  re- 
markable, that,  hitherto,  no  other  kind  of  wood 
than  the  Coniferous  should  have  been  discovered 
in  the  older  fossiliferous  rocks,  and  that  no  po- 
sitive trace  of  any  other  kind  of  Dicotyledonous 
tree  should  have  been  discovered  earlier  than 
the  Lias. 

We  have  not  met  with  any  recent  plant  of  the 
same  order,  with  the  wood  of  which  this  can 
be  considered  identical. 

Fig.  1.  is  a  representation  of  a  transverse  slice 
the  natural  size;  it  is  of  a  deep  rich  brown, 
which  cannot  be  expressed  without  colour. 

Fig.  2.  is  a  small  portion  of  the  same,  mag- 
nified 180  diameters;  the  larger  oval,  or  round 
spaces,  are  the  mouths  of  lacunae ;  in  the  second 
zone  of  wood,  from  the  bottom,  are  two  rows 
of  the  flattened  tubes,  above  alluded  to;  a  third 
may  be  perceived,  on  the  right  of  the  third  zone 
from  the  bottom. 


Fub  by  h'!,(ji'',i\ 


'luiMi.Apnl.iaj:' 


Ptib  try  R'/iflw/ty  /t  Son.'.:  T.oruton.  dfrrU.  }f):^:l 


FUte 


X  I  ^  . 


lit  ^ 


-„  w  fj^,* 

4^  ^)  li»  ^' 


^         0>  ^ 


Tiih  hv  fi/iaway  *  Son.f.T.ondon./iprd,  7932 


Flute  Jo 


31—30 


STIGMARIA  FICOIDES. 


**  Schistus  variolis  depressis;  schistus  variolis  elevatis  Mo- 
rand,  die  kunst  auf  Steinkohlen  zu  bauen,  t.  9.f.  3 — 4." 

Lithophyllum  opuntiae  majoris  facie.  Volkm.  Siles.  sabterr, 
p.  106.  t,  11./.  1." 

Cylindrus  lapideus  Byerleus  compressior  echinites  lati- 
clavii  maximi  facie,  acetabulis  rotundis  e  puteis  carbonariis  prope 
Byerley  in  Yorkshire.  Petiv.  gazoph.  dec.  2.  t.  IS.f.  11." 

Phytolithus  verrucosus.  Martin  Petrijicata  Derby ensia, 
plate  11,  12,  13.  Parkinson's  Organic  Remains,  vol.  1.  plate 
3./.  1.  Steinhauer  in  Am.  Phil.  Trans.  N.S.  vol.  1.  p,  268. 
f.4./.l-6. 

Variolaria  ficoides.    Sternb.  essai.  p.  23.  t.l2. 
Ficoidites  furcatus  ^ 

 .  verrucosus  (     Artis,  Antediluvian  Phytology, 

^   major        \  t^^-  3.  10.  18. 

Stigmaria  ficoides.  Ad.  Brongn.  in  Mem.  Mus.  vol.  8.  t.  12. 
/.  7.  Prodr.  p.  88. 


One  of  the  most  common,  if  not  the  most 
common,  of  the  fossil  vegetables  of  the  Coal 
formation,  is  that  now  represented  ;  which  has, 
as  its  long  list  of  synonyms  indicates,  been  fre- 

I  2 


94 


quently  before  the  subject  of  description.  As  the 
great  multitude  of  its  fragments,  that  are  still 
every  where  to  be  found,  assure  us,  that  it  must 
have  formed  a  striking  feature  in  primaeval  ve- 
getation, v^e  shall  dwell  at  more  than  usual  length 
upon  its  structure,  and  supposed  affinities.  But 
before  we  proceed  to  state  our  own  notions  upon 
the  subject,  we  shall  quote  Mr.  Steinhauer's  in- 
genious paper  in  the  first  volume  of  the  new 
series  of  the  American  Philosophical  Transactions; 
which,  although  erroneous  in  some  respects,  is  by 
far  the  best  account  of  the  plant  that  has  yet 
appeared. 

The  fossil  which  has  received  the  name  of 
Phytolithus  Verrucosus  from  the  ingenious  author 
of  the  Petrificata  Derbiensia,  is  by  far  the  most 
common,  and,  perhaps,  the  most  remarkable  of 
this  class.  Woodward  seems  already  to  have 
collected  numerous  specimens,  notwithstanding 
their  bulk  and  comparative  unsightliness ;  (Cata- 
logue of  English  Fossils,  vol.  i.  part  ii.  p.  104. 
vol.  ii.  p.  59,  &c.)  and  Mr.  Parkinson  has  exercised 
considerable,  though  fruitless  ingenuity,  in  eluci- 
dating them.  It  might  appear  presumptuous,  after 
the  labout^  of  men  of  such  distinguished  abilities, 
to  obtrude  to  public  notice  any  further  remarks, 
had  not  these  authors  left  abundant  room  for  ob- 
servation, which  place  of  abode  and  inclination 
have  enabled  the  writer  to  pursue,  during  a  series 
of  several  years.  Within  this  period  we  have  col- 
lected several  hundred  specimens,  worked  many 


96 


from  the  bed  of  clay  in  which  they  were  im- 
bedded, and  examined  in  quarries,  on  coalpit  hills, 
among  heaps  of  stone  by  the  road  side,  and  in 
various  other  situations,  several  thousand.  The 
Geological  situation  of  this  fossil  is  well  known 
to  be  the  coal  strata,  in  almost  all  which,  as  far  as 
the  writer  is  enabled  to  judge,  it  is  found.  Its 
geographical  habitats  in  these  strata,  may  be 
partly  collected  from  the  works  already  quoted; 
the  specimens  more  immediately  examined  were 
found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Fulneck,  near 
Leeds,  or  in  the  space  included  by  the  towns  of 
Leeds,  Otley,  Bradford,  Halifax,  Huddersfield,  and 
Wakefield  ;  but  we  have  also  found  it  on  the  top  of 
Ingleborough,  in  the  coal  strata  of  Northumber- 
land; abundantly  in  Derbyshire;  at  Dudley,  in 
Shropshire,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bristol. 
With  respect  to  mineralogical  constituent  matter, 
it  seems  always  to  coincide  with  that  of  the  stra- 
tum in  which  it  is  imbedded,  with  a  slight  modifi- 
cation of  density. 

It  is  most  abundant  in  the  fine  grained  siliceous 
stone,  provincially  called  Calliard  and  Gannister, 
and  in  some  of  the  coal  Binds  or  Crowstones,  which 
have  probably  received  this  appellation  from  spots 
of  bitumen,  or  coal  attached  to  these  petrifac- 
tions. It  is  rather  less  frequent  in  the  beds  of 
scaly  clay,  or  clay  mixed  with  siliceous  sand  and 
mica;  very  common  but  completely  compressed 
in  the  coal  shales,  or  bituminous  slate  clay ;  of 
occasional  occurrence   in   the   argillaceous  iron 

I  3 


96 


stone;  not  rare  in  the  common  grit,  and  upper 
thick  beds  of  argillaceomicaceous  sand  stone  or 
rag^  and  sometimes,  though  rarely,  discoverable  in 
the  coal  itself.  Mr.  White  Watson,  of  Bakewell, 
had  also  in  his  collection  which  we  examined,  a 
specimen  in  the  Derbyshire  Toadstone  or  Trap, 
and  we  have  also  noticed  it  in  the  limestone  be- 
hind the  Bristol  Hot  Wells,  at  its  junction  with 
the  sand  stone.  So  immense,  however,  is  the 
number  of  relics,  that  when  the  eye  has  been 
accustomed  to  catch  their  appearance,  it  is  scarcely 
possible  to  walk  a  furlong  in  the  districts  where 
they  are  at  home,  without  meeting  them  in  one 
shape  or  another.  The  most  perfect  form  in  which 
this  fossil  occurs,  is  that  of  a  cylinder,  more  or 
less  compressed,  and  generally  flatter  on  one  side 
than  the  other,  (Plate  IV.  fig.  1  and  2.)  Not  un- 
frequently,  the  flattened  side  turns  in  so  as  to 
form  a  groove.  The  surface  is  marked  in  quin- 
cuncial  order  with  pustules,  or  rather  depressed 
areolae,  with  a  rising  in  the  middle,  in  the  centre 
of  which  rising  a  minute  speck  is  often  obser- 
vable. From  different  modes  and  degrees  of 
compression,  and,  probably,  from  different  states 
of  the  original  vegetable,  these  areolae  assume 
very  different  appearances,  sometimes  running 
into  indistinct  rimae,  like  the  bark  of  an  aged 
willow,  sometimes,  as  in  the  shale  impressions, 
exhibiting  little  more  than  a  neat  sketch  of  the 
concentric  circles.  Mr.  Martin  suspected  that 
these  pustules  were  the  marks  of  the  attachment 


97 


of  the  peduncles  of  leaves;  and  his  Tab.  XI I . 
represents  a  specimen,  in  which  he  thought  that 
he  had  discovered  the   reliquia  of  the  leaves 
themselves.    We  have  examined  the  specimen, 
whence  the   drawing,  which  is  extremely  cor- 
rect, was  made;   but  are  convinced,  that  Mr. 
Martin  was  misled  by  an  accidental  compression, 
in  describing  these  leaves  as  being  flat.  Nume- 
rous specimens  in  gannister,  in  which  the  lateral 
compression  of  the  trunk  is  generally  trifling, 
place  the  assertion  beyond  a  doubt,  that  the 
fibrous  processes,  acini,  spines,  or  whatever  else 
they  may  be  called,  are  cylindrical ;  and  small 
fragments  of  these  cylinders  shew  distinctly  a 
central  line,  (pith?),  coinciding  with  the  point 
in  the  centre  of  the  pustule.    Convinced  of  the 
existence  of  these  fibres,  we  were  soon  able  to 
detect  their  remains  forming  considerable  masses 
of  stone,  particularly  of  Coal  Bind  on  Wibsey 
Slack,  and  at  Lower  Wyke,  where  their  con- 
torted figure  imitates  the  figures  of  Serpulae ;  but 
it  excited  much  surprise  on  examining  the  pro- 
jecting ends  of  some  trunks,  which  lay  horizon- 
tally in  a  bed  of  clay,  extending  along  the  sou- 
thern bank  of  the  rivulet  which  separates  the 
townships  of  Pudsey  and  Tong,  and  which  is 
exposed,  in  several  places,  to  find  traces  of  these 
fibres,  proceeding  from  the  central  cylinder,  in 
rays  through  the  stratum,  in  every  direction,  to 
the  distance  of  above  twenty  feet.    Repeated  ob- 
servations, and  the  concurrent  conviction  of  un- 

I  4 


98 


prejudiced  persons,  made  attentive  to  the  phe* 
nomenon,  compelled  the  belief,  that  they,  origi- 
nally, belonged  to  the  trunks  in  question  ;  and, 
consequently,  that  the  vegetable  grew  in  its 
present  horizontal  position,  at  a  time  that  the 
stratum  was  in  a  state  capable  of  supporting 
its  vegetation,  and  shot  out  its  fibres  in  every 
direction  through  the  then  yielding  mud.  For 
if  it  grew  erect,  even  admitting  the  fibres  to  have 
been  as  rigid  as  the  firmest  spines  with  which 
we  are  acquainted,  it  would  be  difficult  to  de- 
vise means  gentle  enough  to  bring  it  into  a  re- 
cumbent posture,  without  deranging  their  po- 
sition. This  supposition  gains  strength  from  the 
circumstance,  that  they  are  found  lying  in  all 
directions  across  one  another,  and  not  directed 
towards  any  particular  point  of  the  compass. 

The  flattened  and  sometimes  grooved  form  of 
one  side  of  the  cylinder  has  already  been  noticed. 
Woodward  already  observed,  that  along  this  side, 
there  generally,  or  at  least,  frequently,  ran  an  in- 
cluded cylinder,  which  at  one  extremity  of  the 
specimen  would  approach  the  outside,  so  as  almost 
to  leave  the  trunk,  while,  at  the  other,  it  seemed 
nearly  central.  A  reference  to  his  Catalogue, 
vol.  1.  part  2,  p.  104,  to  Mr.  Parkinson's  Organic 
Remains,  vol.  1.  p.  427,  and  to  Martin's  Petrifi- 
cata  Derbiensia,  1.  c.  will  show  how  much  this 
included  cylinder  has  embarrassed  those  who 
have  considered  it  with  a  view  to  the  vegetable 
organ  to  which  it  owes  its  origin.    In  the  spe- 


99 


cimens  in  Calliard,  which  have  suffered  little  com- 
pressioD,  but  which  are  seldom  above  a  few  inches 
in  length,  this  body  is  generally  nearly  central ; 
perhaps,  in  no  instance,  perfectly  lateral.  In  the 
specimens  in  clay,  from  one  of  which  we  are  able 
to  detach  upwards  of  six  feet,  the  flattened  or 
grooved  side  is  invariably  downward^  and,  conse- 
quently, the  included  cylinder  in  the  position 
which  it  would  assume,  if  it  had  subsided  at  one 
end,  while  the  other  was  supported,  or  which 
would  be  the  result  of  its  sinking  through  a 
medium  of  nearly  the  same  specific  gravity  with 
itself,  provided  it  was  at  one  end  rather  denser 
than  at  the  other.  It  must  be  observed,  that  this 
included  body  appears  to  have  suffered  various 
degrees  of  compression,  being  sometimes  cylindri- 
cal, which  was  evidently  its  original  form,  and 
sometimes  almost  entirely  flattened.  In  the  coal 
shale  we  were  never  able  to  detect  a  trace  of  its 
existence. 

Besides  these  indications  of  organization,  we 
have  met  with  several  specimens,  which,  on  being 
longitudinally  split,  discovered  marks  of  perfora- 
tions or  fibres,  more  or  less  parallel  with  the  axis 
of  the  cylinder,  and,  in  some  degree,  resembling 
the  perforations  of  Terebellae,  in  the  fossil  wood  of 
Highgate,  and  some  other  places.  Whether  these 
configurations  be  owing  to  the  organization  of  the 
original  vegetable,  or  to  some  process  which  it 
underwent  during  its  decay,  seems  impossible  to 
determine.    The  specimens  examined,  afforded  no 


100 


opportunity  of  discovering  a  connection  between 
these  tubes,  and  either  the  internal  cylinders  or 
the  external  surface. 

"  Among  the  vast  number  of  specimens  exa- 
mined, only  one  w^as  detected,  which  appeared  to 
terminate,  closing  from  a  thickness  of  three  inches 
to  an  obtuse  point.  Two  instances  also  came  to 
our  knowledge  of  branched  specimens,  in  which 
the  trunk  divided  into  two  nearly  equal  branches. 
So  rare  an  occurrence  of  this  circumstance 
would,  however,  rather  induce  the  supposition 
that  the  original  was  properly  simple,  and  that 
these  were  only  exceptions  or  monstrosities.  The 
size  of  different  specimens  vary  greatly,  but  we 
have  seen  none  under  two  inches  in  diameter  ;  the 
general  size  is  three  or  four,  and  some  occur,  but 
with  very  indistinct  traces  of  the  pustules,  even 
12  inches  across. 

From  the  above,  it  appears  rational  to  suppose 
that  the  original  was  a  cylindrical  trunk  or  root, 
growing  in  a  direction  nearly  horizontal,  in  the 
soft  mud  at  the  bottom  of  fresh  water  lakes  or 
seas,  without  branches,  but  sending  out  fibres 
from  all  sides.  That  it  was  furnished  in  the 
centre  with  a  pith  of  a  structure,  different  from 
the  surrounding  wood  or  cellular  substance,  more 
dense  and  distinct  at  the  older  end  of  the  plant, 
and  more  similar  to  the  external  substance,  to- 
wards the  termination  which  continued  to  shoot. 
And,  perhaps,  that  besides  this  central  pith, 
there  were  longitudinal  fibres  proceeding  through 


101 


the  plant,  like  those  in  the  roots  of  Pteris  aqui- 
lina.  With  respect  to  any  stem  arising  from  it, 
if  a  root,  or  foliage  belonging  to  it,  if  a  creep- 
ing trunk,  we  have  hardly  ground  for  a  supposi- 
tion. 

"  If  these  points  be  assumed  as  ascertained,  the 
manner  in  which  the  reliquia  were  formed,  is 
easily  accounted  for.    Annual  decay,  or  an  accu- 
mulation of  incumbent  mud  having  deprived  the 
trunk  of  the  vegetating  principle,  the  clay  would 
be  condensed  by  superior  pressure  around  the 
dead  plant,  so  as  to  form  a  species  of  matrix.  If 
this  took  place  so  rapidly,  that  the  mould  had  ob-  . 
tained  a  considerable  degree  of  consistency  before 
the  texture  of  the  vegetable  was  destroyed  by 
putrefaction,  the  reliquium  was  cylindrical ;  if,  on 
the  contrary,  the  new  formed  stratum  continued 
to  subside,  while  the  decomposition  was  going  on, 
it  became  flattened,  and  the  inferior  part  might 
even  be  raised  up  towards  the  yielding  substance 
in  the  inside,  so  as  to  produce  the  groove  or  crest, 
as  Woodward  calls  it,  on  the  under  side,  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  floor  in  coal  works  is  apt  to 
rise  where  the  measures  are  soft,  and  the  roof  and 
sides  have  been  secured.    While  the  principal 
mass  of  the  plant  was  reduced  to  a  soft  state,  and 
gradually   carried   away,  or   assimulated  with 
mineral  infiltrated  matter,  the  central  pith,  being 
unsupported,  would  sink  towards  the  underside, 
and  this  the  more  sensibly  where  its  texture  was 
most  distinct,  while  its  anterior  extremity  would, 


102 


probably,  go  into  putrefaction  with,  and  be  lost  in 
the  more  tender  part  of  the  plant.  The  mineral 
matter  introduced  would  now  form  an  envelope 
round  the  pith,  where  this  resisted  decomposition 
for  a  sufficient  length  of  time,  and  when  it  was 
ultimately  removed,  if  the  surrounding  mass  was 
still  sufficiently  pervious,  be  also  filled  with  ar- 
gillaceous matter;  or,  if  it  was  too  much  indu- 
rated, be  left  empty,  which  is  the  case  occa- 
sionally. The  epidermis  or  external  integument 
of  the  vegetable,  appears  to  have  resisted  decom- 
position the  longest,  as  in  many  cases  it  has  been 
preserved  from  putrefaction,  in  the  manner  neces- 
sary to  change  it  into  coal :  its  place  more  fre- 
quently, however,  is  occupied  by  a  ferrugineous 
micaceous  film.  It,  therefore,  appears,  that  the 
original  plants  must  have  undergone  a  destruction 
by  putrefaction,  and  the  vacuities  thus  occasioned 
been  very  rapidly  filled  with  mineral  matter. 
This  is  evident  from  the  reliquium,  in  its  present 
state,  exhibiting  no  minute  traces  of  organization, 
nor  any  signs  of  bituminized  vegetable  matter,  so 
frequent  in  siliceous  and  opaline  wood,  except  in 
the  epidermis,  and  from  the  close  similarity  which 
this  substance  bears  with  that  of  the  surrounding- 
stratum  ;  whereas,  in  shells,  &c.  which  have  evi- 
dently undergone  a  very  gradual  lapidifying  pro- 
cess, there  is  generally  a  very  perceptible  dif- 
ference between  the  matter  substituted  and  the 
surrounding  mass. 

Several  conclusions  interesting  to  the  science 


103 


of  Geology,  will  readily  be  drawn.    The  formation 
of  these  strata,  from  the  deposit  of  water,  is  clearly 
ascertained  ;  also,  that  the  argillaceous  strata  in 
question,  must  have  been,  when  originally  de- 
posited, of  nearly  the  same  thickness  as  they  now 
are,  as  appears  from  the  undisturbed  position  of 
the  vegetables  of  which  they  were  once  the  bed, 
and  are  now  the  tomb.    On  the  other  hand,  the 
shale  of  coal  or  slate  clay,  appears  to  have  ori- 
ginated from  a  great  number  of  successive  depo- 
sitions, which  must  have  been  of  a  very  diluted 
consistence,  when  vegetation  became  extinct  in 
the  plants  of  which  they  now  bear  the  impres- 
sions.   All  these  strata  must  be  supposed  to  have 
been  successively  at  no  great  depth  from  the  sur- 
face of  the  water  resting  upon  them,  that  these 
plants  might  be  supplied  with  air ;  and  the  situa- 
tion in  which  they  are  found,  precludes  the  possi- 
bility of  any  motion  of  that  sea  sufficiently  violent 
to  disturb  the  bottom.    The  general  diffusion  of 
this,  and  several  of  the  following  species,  strongly 
suggests  the  belief,  that  all  the  coal  strata  through 
which  they  are  dispersed,  owe  their  existence  to  a 
similar  origin." 

Such  were  Mr.  Steinhauer's  opinions  in  1818. 

Count  Sternberg,  in  describing  it  from  the  mines 
of  Radnitz,  adverted  to  its  affinity  with  Euphor- 
biaceae,  or  Cacti. 

M.  Adolphe  Brongniart,  in  his  paper  in  the 
Memoires  du  Museum,  objects  to  this  affinity,  and 
suggested  that  it  belonged  rather  to  the  family  of 


104 


Aroideae ;  an  idea  which,  we  confess,  appears  to 
us  by  no  means  well  founded.  In  his  last  work, 
he  refers  the  genus  to  Lycopodiacese,  an  opinion 
in  which  we  are  equally  unable  to  concur.  Mr. 
Artis  adopts  Count  Sternberg's  suggestion,  that  it 
was  akin  to  Cacteae. 

Having  prefaced  thus  much,  we  will  next  proceed 
to  describe  the  accompanying  plates ;  and  then  to 
see  how  far  they  corroborate  or  contradict  Mr. 
Steinhauer  s  opinions. 

Plate  31,  fig.  1,  represents  the  appearance  of  a 
nearly  perfect  specimen  of  this  species,  as  it  was 
laid  bare  by  a  fall  of  shale  from  the  roof  of  the 
Bensham  coal-seam  in  Jarrow  Colliery.  It  is  view- 
ed from  below,  and,  consequently,  represents  the 
under  side.  The  central  part,  three  feet  in  dia- 
meter, is  concave ;  the  whole  surface  being  very 
distinctly  covered  with  wrinkles^  which,  when 
attentively  examined,  are  seen  to  be  caused  by 
depressed  semicircular  spots,  compactly  arranged 
in  a  spiral  manner ;  in  the  centre  of  which  is  a 
roundish  scar,  to  which  a  little  fine  coaly  matter 
usually  adheres.  From  this  centre,  arms,  twelve 
in  number,  proceed  on  all  sides ;  every  one,  when 
seen  of  length  sufficient,  dividing  into  two  branches. 
The  whole  plant  is  flattened.  As  we  recede  from 
the  centre^  and  approach  the  fore  part  of  the  arms, 
the  circular  tubercles,  so  well  known,  become 
more  distinctly  marked ;  and  upon  all  the  branches 
the  leaf-like  bodies  remain  attached.  Upon  seve- 
ral of  the  arms,  the  course  of  an  internal  central 


105 


axis  could  be  traced  by  a  furrow,  or  depression  in 
the  fossil,  as  represented  in  the  drawing. 

Two  other  entire  individuals  have  occurred,  one 
of  which  having  fallen  whole  from  the  roof,  af- 
forded an  opportunity  of  examining  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  arms,  which  exhibited  all  the  well 
known  characters  of  the  fossil ;  but  the  upper 
part  of  the  centre  itself  was  too  much  damaged  to 
have  its  structure  made  out. 

Plate  31,  fig.  2,  is  an  ideal  vertical  section,  for 
the  purpose  of  making  more  apparent  what  was 
the  relative  position  of  the  parts  when  in  situ. 

Plate  32,  is  a  diminished  figure  of  a  very  fine 
specimen  of  a  branch,  showing  that  it  was  covered 
with  tubercles,  having  an  irregularly  spiral  arrange- 
ment. The  bodies  that  proceed  from  these  tuber- 
cles are  too  much  crushed,  to  enable  us  to  judge 
of  their  form. 

Plate  33,  is  another  specimen  of  the  same  kind 
as  the  last,  with  the  tubercles  more  distinctly 
shewn ;  the  spiral  arrangement  is  here  very  much 
obscured. 

Plate  34,  is  a  portion  of  the  arm  from  which  the 
processes  that  arise  from  the  tubercles  have  been 
cast;  the  spiral  arrangement  is  here  more  dis- 
tinct. ^ 

Plate  35,  is  a  section  of  an  imbedded  stem  from 
the  Mountain  Limestone  district  of  Weardale,  in 
the  Sandstone  of  which  formation  it  is  abundant; 
it  also  occurs  in  the  Limestone  of  the  same  group 
of  rocks,  near  Wooler,  in   Northumberland,  at 


106 


Birdy  House,  near  Edinburgh,  and  in  Fifeshire. 
The  specimen  shews  that  the  axis  was  a  woody 
core^,  communicating  by  means  of  woody  elonga- 
tions with  the  tubercles  on  the  outside ;  this  core 
has  evidently  contracted,  since  the  plant  was  im- 
bedded, and  now  lies  almost  loose  in  the  cavity  of 
the  stem. 

Plate  36,  is  a  fragment  of  the  stem  in  Ironstone, 
from  Dysart  in  Scotland,  from  the  Mountain  Lime- 
stone formation ;  the  specimen  had  been  irregu- 
larly pressed  and  bruised  before  it  hardened  ;  and 
its  core  is  seen  to  be  very  excentrical. 

From  all  that  has  now  been  adduced,  it  would 
seem  that  the  following  inferences  maybe  drawn. 

1.  That  Stigmaria  was  a  prostrate  land  plant, 
the  branches  of  which  radiated  regularly  from  a 
common  centre^  and ^  finally^  became  forked.  What 
the  nature  of  the  centre  itself  was,  it  is  difficult 
now  to  conjecture ;  we  only  know,  that  it  really 
belonged  to  the  system  of  the  stem,  by  the  scars 
still  remaining  upon  its  surface.  Perhaps,  what 
seems  in  the  fossil  state  to  have  been  a  continuous 
homogeneous  cup,  or  rather  dome,  may,  in  re- 
ality, be  nothing  more  than  the  arms  squeezed 
into  a  single  mass  where  they  came  in  contact, 
their  lines  of  separation  being  no  longer  traceable. 
If  a  domed  centre  was  the  natural  character  of 
the  genus,  it  was  unlike  any  thing  we  now  have  ; 
but  is  it  not  possible,  that  the  domed  appearance 
may  have  arisen  from  the  plant  when  imbedded 
having  been  growing  from  the  summit  of  a  small 


107 


rounded  hillock  ?  Of  its  roots,  nothing  is  known  ; 
but  if  small,  and  proceeding,  as  they  no  doubt 
did,  from  the  very  centre  of  the  dome,  they  would, 
necessarily,  be  broken  away  with  the  mass  of 
shale  which  separated  from  the  plant,  when  it 
was  left  hanging  in  the  roof  of  the  coal  mine. 

2.  That  it  was  a  succulent  plant.  Of  this  the 
compression  of  the  stems  seems  to  offer  a  proof ; 
to  which  may  be  added,  the  frequent  excentricity 
of  its  core,  or  woody  axis,  which  may  have  been 
owing  to  some  inequality  of  the  pressure  to  which 
it  was  subjected.  But  if  this  evidence  is  thought 
insufficient,  at  least,  the  specimen,  represented  at 
Tab.  35,  which  is  by  no  means  an  uncommon 
state  of  the  fossil,  must  be  considered  a  strong 
corroboration  of  the  opinion.  It  is  well  known, 
that  if  recent  succulent  plants,  that  are  old 
enough  to  have  formed  a  woody  axis,  are  placed 
in  a  situation  in  which  decay  takes  place,  the 
soft  parenchyma  of  the  bark,  and  of  the  inter- 
stitial medullary  rays  of  the  wood  deliquesces, 
and  leaves  the  woody  axis  loose  within  the  still 
undecayed  external  portion  ot  the  bark.  We 
have  had  occasion  ourselves  to  notice  this  in 
Cactus  Pereskia,  and  old  stems  of  Opuntia.  If 
this  axis  be  examined,  it  will  be  found  covered 
with  woody  prolongations,  which  were  the  chan- 
nels of  communication  between  the  buds  and 
the  wood.  A  structure  more  analogous  to  that 
of  Stigmaria,  can  scarcely  be  wished  for. 

3.  That  it   was  a  Dicotyledonous  plant.  This 

K 


108 


may  be  inferred  from  the  existence  of  a  central 
woody  axis,  from  which  the  bark  has  separated. 
If  it  were  a  Monocotyledonous  plant,  no  such 
separation  would  have  taken  place,  and  no  Cryp- 
togamic  plant  has  a  solid  central  axis,  with  a  dis- 
tinct cortical  integument. 

4.  77?^^  the  tubercles  upon  the  stem  are  the 
places  from  which  leaves  have  fallen.  This  is  proved 
by  the  great  regularity  with  which  they  are 
arranged  upon  the  older  stems.  Roots  never 
proceed  from  a  stem  with  any  kind  of  symmetry : 
hence,  Steinhauer's  conjecture,  in  this  respect,  is 
inadmissible. 

5.  That  the  leaves  were  succulent  and  cylindrical. 
There  is,  no  direct  evidence  of  this  ;  but  it  seems 
probable  that  such  was  the  case,  from  the  crushed 
and  shapeless  state  of  the  flat  specimens,  and 
from  Steinhauer's  observations  on  such  as  were 
embedded  without  compression.  Mr.  Artis's 
figure  represents  them  as  somewhat  cylindrical ; 
but  we  have  never  been  able  to  discover  an  in- 
stance of  the  forking  that  he  speaks  of,  and  figures 
in  some  specimens  of  leaves.  With  regard  to 
their  length  having  been  as  much  as  twenty  feet, 
as  Mr.  Steinhauer  states,  we  think  there  must 
have  been  some  mistake  in  the  observations  upon 
which  that  report  was  made. 

What  the  analogy  is,  that  this  curious  plant  bore 
to  species  of  the  present  day,  it  is,  perhaps,  im- 
possible to  demonstrate.  That  it  did  not  belong 
to  Aroideae,  as  Brongniart  once  surmised,  is  ap- 


109 


parent.  Was  it  a  Lycopodiaceous  plant,  allied  to 
Isoetes,  as  that  ingenious  author  now  conjectures? 
We  think  assuredly  not.  Indeed,  we  are  so  much 
at  a  loss  to  discover  in  what  the  resemblance  con- 
sists, that  we  think  that  opinion  must  be  aban- 
doned, especially  as  it  can  scarcely  now  be 
doubted,  that  Stigmaria  was  Dicotyledonous.  The 
only  point  of  structure  that  seems  to  us  to  render 
it  probable  that  it  was  a  Lycopodiaceous  plant,  is 
the  bifurcation  of  the  branches,  a  chareicter  which, 
unless  accompanied  by  other  evidence,  cannot  be 
considered  of  great  importance. 

We  must  look,  then,  among  succulent  Dicoty- 
ledons for  an  analogy ;  and  Euphorbiaceae,  Cacte®, 
and  Asclepiadeae,  at  once  suggest  themselves.  In 
fact,  if  we  compare  the  axis  of  Stigmaria  with 
that  of  Cactus  Pereskia,  the  resemblance  is  most 
striking ;  but  then  it  is  probable  that  the  axis  of 
any  succulent  Dicotyledonous  plant  would  ex- 
hibit the  same  appearances,  so  that  the  loose  axis 
of  Stigmaria  would  indicate  a  relation  to  Euphor- 
biaceae,  or  Asclepiadeae,  as  well  as  to  Cacteae. 

The  Stapelias  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or 
the  Carallumas  of  India,  have  a  trailing  habit, 
similar  to  that  of  Stigmaria;  but,  it  must  be 
confessed,  this  is  but  a  rude  kind  of  analogy. 
We  should  rather  incline  to  the  belief,  that  it  is 
between  Euphorbiaceae,  or  Cacteae,  that  the  Bo- 
tanist has  to  decide,  if  an  existing  analogy  must 
be  found;  and  if  we  take  the  former  in  prefe- 
rence, it  is  rather  because  their  fructification  is  so 

K  2 


110 


minute  as  to  be  easily  lost  or  overlooked  in  a 
fossil,  and  that  they  have  a  greater  tendency  to 
the  development  of  leaves;  while  Cacteae,  on 
the  other  hand,  have  so  highly  developed  a  flov^er, 
that  it  could  not  be  overlooked,  or  lost ;  besides, 
the  fructification  of  Euphorbiaceae  is  deciduous, 
that  of  Cactese  persistent.  We  have  left  the 
succulent  families  of  Crassulaceae  and  Ficoideae 
out  of  the  question,  because  no  existing  genera 
of  those  orders  approach  Stigmaria  in  the  smallest 
degree. 

We  presume,  that  the  specimens  of  Stigmaria, 
here  represented,  are  all  referable  to  one  and  the 
same  species,  in  different  states  ;  at  least,  we  can 
discern  no  characters  that  we  dare  trust  to  dis- 
tinguish them.  Of  Mr.  Artis's  species,  Ficoidites 
furcatus  is  from  near  the  extremity  of  a  branch, 
with  the  leaves  on  ;  F.  verrucosus  is  a  branch 
that  has  lost  its  leaves  ;  and  F.  major  seems  to  be 
the  lower  part  of  the  same,  where  the  tubercles 
are  more  deeply  impressed. 


Plaze 


37 


PECOPTERIS  ADIANTOIDES. 


From  the  Bensham  Coalseam  in  Jarrow  Col- 
liery. 

With  this  beautiful  species  we  commence  our 
illustrations  of  Fossil  Ferns,  by  far  the  most  re- 
markable of  the  tribes  that  formerly  covered  the 
crust  of  Great  Britain,  and  the  most  susceptible  of 
positive  determination.  If  the  species  that  are 
found  in  a  fossil  state  are  not  capable  of  being 
reduced  to  the  genera  of  modern  Botanists,  this  is 
of  little  importance,  when  we  consider  how  arti- 
ficial those  genera  are,  how  bootless  is  the  labour 
of  attempting  to  reduce  the  fossil  species  to  those 
of  the  existing  aera,  and  how  probable  it  is  that 
those  principles  of  determining  genera  by  the 
arrangement  of  the  veins,  and  by  the  divisions  of 
the  leaves,  which  Adolphe  Brongniart  has  so  judi- 
ciously pointed  out  with  regard  to  fossil  species, 
may  be  sooner  or  later  adopted  by  Botanists  in 
the  recasting  the  genera  of  modern  ferns. 

The  species  now  before  us  belongs  to  a  genus 
called  Pecopteris,  which  is  characterized  by  the 


112 


leaves  being  once,  twice,  or  thrice  pinnate,  and  by 
the  leaflets  having  a  perfect  midrib,  from  which 
forked  veins  proceed  more  or  less  at  right  angles 
with  it. 

With  reference  to  modern  ferns,  it  may  be  com- 
pared, as  our  valued  friend  Dr.  Hooker  reminds  us, 
with  Adiantum  obtusum,  from  vv^hich  its  venation 
distinguishes  it,  and  also  with  certain  Aspidia, 
Polypodia,  and  Asplenia.  Compared  with  fossil 
species,  it  is  so  like  Pecopteris  oreopteridis,  a 
plant  found  in  the  slaty  clay  of  Manebach  and 
Radnitz,  that  we  can  find  nothing,  except  its  being 
twice  the  size  of  that  species  to  distinguish  it. 

It  appears  to  have  been  bipinnate,  with  its 
leaflets  nearly  of  equal  size,  adherent  to  the 
rachis  by  their  base,  of  ten  or  eleven  pair  with  an 
odd  one,  each  being  oblong  and  entire,  with  a  very 
rounded  apex. 


Note. 

We  are  requested  by  Mr.  Witham  to  say,  that  the  Pinites 
Eggensis,  figured  at  t.  30  of  this  work,  was  communicated 
by  Mr.  Nicol,  its  original  discoverer. 


38 


PECOPTERIS  HETEROPHYLLA. 


From  the  high  main  Coalseam  in  Felling  Col- 
liery. 

It  was  found  in  great  abundance  in  one  small 
district  of  that  seam,  but  has  not  been  met  with 
any  where  else. 

This  species  is  so  nearly  the  same  as  Pecopteris 
aquilina,  figured  by  Schlotheim  from  the  Coal 
measures  of  Manebach  and  Mandflech,  that  it  may 
almost  be  considered  the  same.  It  appears,  how- 
ever, to  differ  essentially  in  the  leaflets  being  nar- 
rower, more  tapering  to  the  point,  and  much 
longer ;  and  also,  as  far  as  we  can  judge  from  our 
specimens,  in  that  species  having  been  of  a  more 
gigantic  habit. 

If  compared  with  recent  species,  we  would  at 
first  sight  pronounce  it  to  be  a  Pteris,  and  even  Pt. 
caudata,  a  plant  that  occupies  at  the  present  day 
the  same  station  in  North  America,  that  Pt.  aqui- 
Ima  holds  in  Europe ;  and  upon  comparing  the 
fossil  with  the  recent  plant,  this  idea  is  so  much 
strengthened,  that  we  cannot  doubt  that  their 

L  2 


114 


nature  was  the  same.  Nevertheless  in  this,  as  in 
all  similar  cases,  close  resemblance  proves,  upon 
very  accurate  comparison,  not  to  be  the  same  as 
identity ;  for  in  the  fossil  the  lateral  veins  are  all 
simple,  in  the  recent  Pterides  that  resemble  it  the 
veins  are  all  dichotomous. 

The  fossil  seems  to  have  been  a  pinnate  plant, 
with  its  lower  pinnae  deeply  pinnatifid  into  linear 
almost  falcate  segments,  traversed  by  a  single 
midrib^  from  which  arise  numerous  simple  veins  ; 
the  upper  pinnse  entire,  and  nearly  as  long  as  those 
with  the  pinnatifid  structure,  from  which  they 
abruptly  change  without  any  pinnatifid  appear- 
ances upon  themselves.  Each  pinnatifid  pinna  is 
about  2|  to  2  inches  long,  and  its  segments  about 
one-sixth  of  that  length  ;  or  if  the  pinnae  are 
longer,  the  leaflets  are  in  the  same  proportion. 

Fig.  1.  is  the  natural  size;  fig.  2.  is  magnified 
a  little. 


Flau.  30 


39 


SPHENOPTERIS  CRENATA. 


From  the  Bensham  Coalseam  in  Jarrow  Col- 
liery. 

To  this  genus  Sphenopteris  are  referred  all 
Fossil  Ferns,  with  twice  or  thrice  pinnated  leaves, 
the  ultimate  leaflets  of  which  do  not  adhere  to  the 
rachis  by  their  whole  base,  and  are  traversed  by 
one  or  two  principal  veins  in  each  lobe. 

The  subject  of  this  plate  is  closely  allied  to 
Sphenopteris  tridactylites,  from  which  it  differs 
in  the  lobes  of  its  leaflets  being  shallower,  and 
never  toothed,  or  in  any  degree  divided.  S.  hyme- 
nophylloides  is  another  fossil  species  with  the 
aspect  of  this ;  but  it  has  the  partial  rachis  bor- 
dered with  a  membranous  continuation  of  the  base 
of  the  leaflets^  so  as  scarcely  to  come  within  the 
character  of  Sphenopteris,  and  is,  moreover,  an 
Oolitic  species. 

This  has  in  some  respects  the  aspect  of  modern 
Dicksonias,  but  we  know  no  species  with  which  it 
can  be  strictly  compared. 

The  principal  rachis  seems  to  have  been  dis- 

L  3 


116 


proportion  ably  thick,  for  the  size  of  the  leaflets, 
and  of  the  partial  rachis,  which  is  in  no  way  bor- 
dered with  membrane,  but  distinctly  rounded. 
The  leaflets  were  oblong,  rather  dilated  at  their 
base,  and  divided  on  each  side  into  about  six  en- 
tire crenatures,  which  become  gradually  smaller 
towards  the  apex.  To  each  leaflet  there  is  one 
principal  midrib,  from  which  one  single  vein 
diverges  into  each  crenature,  losing  itself  before  it 
reaches  the  margin. 


I 


7>„l>:  hy  Ri-fflwav       S"ns.  T. ,n"tm  July .  18:^^. 


40 


ODONTOPTERIS  OBTUSA. 


Odontopteris  obtusa.  Ad.  Brongn.  prodr.  p.  60.  Histoire  des 
Vegetauxfossiles,  p.  255.  t.  18,  Jig.  3.  4. 


The  specimens  from  which  the  accompanying 
figure  was  taken,  were  communicated  by  Professor 
Buckland,  from  a  Coal  Pit  belonging  to  Arch- 
deacon Corbett,  at  Leebotwood,  four  miles  from 
Church  Stretton,  and  nine  miles  from  Shrews- 
bury. 

It  is  evidently  the  same  as  the  plant  found  by 
Mr.  Brard  in  the  Coal  measures  of  Terrasson. 
The  specimens  we  have  seen  are,  like  those  ex- 
amined by  Adolphe  Brongniart,  mere  fragments ; 
they  nevertheless  appear  distinct  from  any  of  those 
with  which  we  are  acquainted  in  a  more  perfect 
state. 

What  is  represented  may  have  been  the  extre- 
mity either  of  a  pinnatifid  leaflet,  or  of  a  pin- 
nated leaf;  there  is  nothing  in  the  specimen  to 
show  which.    The  lobes  are  oblong,  rounded  at 

L  4 


118 


the  end,  nearly  three  times  as  long  as  broad, 
reckoning  from  the  common  midrib  to  their  apex, 
and  gradually  diminishing  in  size  till  they  termi- 
nate in  one  broad  blunt  lobe,  at  least  twice  as 
large  as  any  other.  The  veins  of  each  lobe  are 
once  or  twice  dichotomous,  but  obscurely  marked, 
and  all  originate  in  an  indistinct  common  midrib, 
passing  through  the  axis  of  the  leaflet ;  there  is  no 
midrib  to  the  lobes.  By  this  arrangement  of  the 
veins,  Odontopteris  is  characterized  as  a  fossil 
genus. 


41 


NEUROPTERIS  CORDATA. 


Neuropteris  cordata.  Ad,  Brongn,  Hist,  des  Vegetaux  fossileg, 
p,  229.  t.  64.  f.  5. 


Like  the  last,  from  Leebotwood  Coal  Pit,  and 
communicated  by  Professor  Buckland.  It  has  also 
occurred  in  the  mines  of  Alais  and  St.  Etienne  in 
France. 

It  appears  to  have  been  a  fern  of  large  size, 
judging  from  the  unusual  dimensions  of  the  leaf- 
lets, from  a  fragment  of  a  rachis  represented  at  b, 
from  crushed  remains  of  other  portions  of  a  still 
wider  rachis,  and  from  a  flattened  cast,  three 
inches  wide,  of  a  fossil  found  in  its  vicinity,  which 
has  been  the  stem  of  some  arborescent  fern.  The 
latter  is  unfortunately  in  too  imperfect  a  state  to 
be  represented  or  even  described. 

The  leaflets  have  generally  no  attachment  to  the 
rachis,  but  are  found  lying  loose  in  the  shale; 
from  which  it  may  be  inferred  that  they  were  not 
suddenly  buried  in  consequence  of  some  convul- 


120 


sion,  but  were  probably  shed  by  the  tree  at  the 
period  when  they  naturally  disarticulated.  They 
are  from  3  to  4^  inches  long,  of  an  oblong  figure, 
acute  at  the  apex,  cordate  at  the  base^  very  black 
and  shining,  and  with  no  other  midrib  than  what 
is  produced  by  the  united  bases  of  their  veins, 
which  diverge  from  the  axis  of  the  leaflets,  form- 
ing curved  dichotomous  lines  that  reach  the 
margin.  The  margin  itself  is  perfectly  entire. 
At  irregular  intervals  the  veins  are  more  than  usu- 
ally well  marked ;  we  know  not  whether  this  is 
accidental,  or  characteristic  of  the  species. 

Among  the  large  leaflets  are  found  others  of  a 
nearly  circular  form,  not  more  than  half  an  inch 
in  diameter,  and  having  veins  radiating  and  dicho- 
tomizing with  great  regularity  from  their  base, 
which  is  cordate.  These,  with  the  existence  of 
which,  as  well  as  of  the  evidence  of  the  gigantic 
habit  of  our  fern,  Brongniart  was  unacquainted, 
were  doubtless  the  diminutive  basal  leaflets  of  one 
of  the  pinnated  divisions  of  the  leaf,  such  as  are 
found  upon  the  recent  Pteris  atropurpurea,  and 
upon  the  fossil  Neuropteris  heterophylla.  They 
are  represented     aa a  in  the  plate. 

The  leaflets  of  this  plant  have  very  much  the 
aspect  of  the  wild  Osmunda  regalis,  which  has  also 
a  tendency  to  the  production  of  small  leaflets  at 
the  base  of  the  larger.  But  with  this  p^i77id  facie 
similarity,  all  comparison  ceases,  for  the  recent 
plant  would  be  a  Pecopteris  if  found  in  a  fossil 
state. 


42 


CAULOPTERIS  PRIM^EVA. 


By  permission  of  the  Geological  Society,  we  are 
enabled  to  publish  the  annexed  representation  of 
the  only  well  defined  specimen  that  has  yet  been 
found  in  the  Coal  measures,  of  what  was  certainly 
the  stem  of  a  tree  fern.  It  was  discovered  in  the 
Coal  mines  of  Radstock,  near  Bath,  and  was  ori- 
ginally pointed  out  to  us  by  Mr.  Lonsdale. 

If  it  be  compared  with  the  recent  stems  of  such 
a  Fern  as  Dicksonia  arborea,  or  any  of  the  West 
Indian  Cyatheas,  in  which  the  scars  of  the  leaves 
are  very  much  elongated,  it  is  impossible  not  to 
perceive  their  striking  resemblance,  particularly 
when  some  of  the  fibrous  matter  that  clothes  the 
recent  stems  has  rotted  away. 

The  specimen  before  us  is  a  compressed  frag- 
ment, with  both  its  sides  nearly  equally  perfect. 
Its  surface  is  depressed  into  shallow  sinuous  fur- 
rows, that  form  very  elongated  rhomboidal  ridges^ 
the  upper  part  of  which  is  marked  with  a  long 
oval  scar,  very  much  broken  at  the  edges,  and  on 
the*  surface;  these  scars  are  from  three  to  four 


122 


times  as  long  as  broad,  and  are  disposed  in  a  spiral 
manner,  about  four  scars  of  each  spire  occupying 
one  of  the  compressed  sides  of  the  fossil ;  so  that 
it  may  be  supposed  that  eight  leaves  went  to  the 
making  up  of  one  complete  turn  of  the  spire  when 
the  plant  was  growing.  Over  all  the  intervals 
between  the  spires,  in  patches  of  various  sizes, 
extends  a  sort  of  coaly  covering,  looking  like  a  cor- 
tical integument,  and  having  a  great  number  of 
very  minute  transverse  cracks.  There  is  no  trace 
of  any  internal  organization. 

We  have  already,  in  the  preface  to  this  volume, 
pointed  out  the  error  of  considering  the  fossils 
called  Sigillarias,  as  the  remains  of  Tree  Fern 
stems ;  the  subject  of  this  plate  will  make  this 
sufficiently  apparent,  if  compared  with  any  of  the 
known  species  of  Sigillaria.  What  the  latter  may 
have  been,  it  is,  perhaps,  impossible  to  determine; 
we  shall,  however^  in  the  next  part  of  this  work, 
endeavour  to  show  what  their  structure  was,  and 
to  point  out  such  analogies  as  can  be  detected  be- 
tween them  and  recent  plants. 


43 


Fig.  1—2. 
CYPERITES  BICARINATA. 


From  the  Leebotwood  Coal  Pit,  communicated 
by  Professor  Buckland. 

It  is  a  very  remarkable  circumstance  that  we 
have  no  published  evidence  of  the  existence  of  Glu- 
maceous  Monocotyledons*  in  the  Coal  measures, 
for  the  fossils  called  Poacites  appear  to  have  been 
narrow  Monocotyledonous  leaves,  not  belonging 
to  the  tribe  of  Glumacese. 

In  figuring  this  under  the  name  of  Cyperites, 
we  do  so  rather  from  inability  to  match  it  v^ith  the 
leaves  of  any  other  family,  than  from  any  convic- 
tion that  it  really  belongs  to  Cyperaceae. 

In  all  Gramineae,  Palms,  or  narrow^-leaved  Mo- 
nocotyledons, that  w^e  have  noticed,  there  is  uni- 
formly a  midrib,  with  which  the  other  veins  are 
more  or  less  parallel ;  and  it  is  for  the  purpose  of 
comprehending  all  such  fossil  leaves  that  the  genus 
Poacites  has  been  constructed.    It  is  only  in  the 

*  Introduction  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany,  p,  292. 


124 


order  Cyperaceae,  and  in  the  genus  Cyperus,  that 
we  have  remarked  any  deviation  from  this  kind  of 
structure.  In  some  species  of  Cyperus,  the  mid- 
rib becomes  so  indistinct  and  flat,  particularly  on 
the  upper  surface  of  the  leaf,  that  in  a  cast 
it  would  be  altogether  obsolete ;  while  at  the 
same  time  two  lateral  veins  become  unusually 
highly  developed.  This  happens  in  Cyperus  pro- 
cerus, Roxb,  (Wallich's  Cat.  No.  3329,)  and  is 
the  characteristic  structure  of  the  present  fossil. 

It  is  found  in  short  fragments,  lying  with  Neu- 
ropteris  cordata,  appears  to  have  been  a  long, 
narrow,  ensiform  leaf,  and  of  a  rigid  texture.  It 
has  no  visible  midrib,  but  has  two  parallel,  simple 
ribs,  depressed  on  the  upper  side,  and  prominent 
on  the  lower,  rather  nearer  to  the  margins  than  to 
each  other,  and  each  accompanied  by  two  very 
fine  veins,  of  which  the  two  inner  are  rather  more 
remote  from  the  main  ribs  than  the  outer.  No 
trace  of  any  other  veins  can  be  detected  in  the  spe- 
cimens that  have  come  under  our  inspection. 

The  want  of  midrib,  and  the  presence  of  lateral 
veins,  will  therefore  be  the  distinguishing  charac- 
ters of  the  genus  Cyperites. 

Fig.  1.  represents  the  fossil  of  its  natural  size. 

Fig.  2.  is  a  magnified  representation,  to  show 
the  secondary  veins. 


43 


Fig.  3. 

LEPIDOPHYLLUM  INTERMEDIUM. 


From  the  Leebotwood  Coal  mine. 

We  find  nothing  among  the  fragments  or  the 
specimens  communicated  by  Professor  Buckland, 
to  which  this  leaf  can  be  supposed  to  have  be- 
longed. It  is  of  the  same  nature  as  that  repre- 
sented at  t.  7  of  this  work,  and  is  as  it  were  inter- 
mediate between  that  species  and  Lepidophyllum 
majus. 

The  strong  midrib,  peculiar  outline,  want  of 
lateral  veins,  and  apparent  texture  of  these  fossils, 
seem  to  point  out  a  greater  degree  of  affinity  with 
the  Coniferous  genus  Podocarpus,  than  with  any 
thing  else  among  recent  plants.  At  least,  no  dif- 
ference can  be  discovered  upon  comparison  of  the 
two,  except  such  as  may  indicate  a  want  of  spe- 
cific identity. 


V;,f,yM'.>  l'jfe-  Son■^■.  Lo'l^OH .   IhIv  1(I32. 


44 


CYCLOPTERIS  BEANII. 


For  an  excellent  drawing  and  description  of 
this  very  remarkable  plant,  we  are  indebted  to 
Mr.  William  Williamson,  of  Scarborough,  for  a 
careful  account  of  its  usual  appearances  to  Mr. 
Dunn,  and  for  the  examination  of  a  specimen  to 
Mr.  Bean,  of  the  same  place.  From  these  mate- 
rials we  are  enabled  to  draw  up  the  following 
account. 

It  was  found  by  Mr.  Williamson,  Sen.  in  the 
deposit  of  plants  in  the  Upper  Sandstone*  and 
Shale  (of  Phillips,)  at  Gristhorp  Bay,  where  only 
two  specimens  have,  however,  been  detected. 
We  ought,  therefore,  perhaps,  to  have  called  it 
Williamsoni,  rather  than  Beanii ;  but  we  had 
given  the  name  to  the  specimen,  obligingly  sent 

*  My  father  has  some  doubt,  whether  it  is  the  upper  or  lower 
Sandstone  and  Shale  in  which  the  plants  are  found  at  Gris- 
thorp Bay.  From  circumstances  connected  with  the  neigh- 
bouring strata,  he  seems  to  consider  it  an  uplifting  of  the 
latter."    W.  Williamson,  Jun. 

M 


128 


us  by  Mr.  Bean,  before  we  knew  by  whom  it  was 
discovered. 

The  plant  appears  to  have  grown  to  a  consider- 
able length ;  Mr.  Williamson's  drawing  measures 
18  inches  ;  it  consisted  of  a  flexuose  axis,  gradu- 
ally tapering  from  the  base  to  the  apex,  and  hav- 
ing four  or  five  longitudinal  furrows  distinctly 
impressed  upon  its  lower  part.    From  this  axis, 
and  almost  at  right  angles  with  it,  spring  nume- 
rous imbricated  leaflike  bodies,  each  of  which  is  of 
an  oblong  figure,  broader  on  one  side  than  the 
other,  decreasing  from  an  inch  and  a  quarter  to 
less  than  half  an  inch  in  length,  perfectly  entire 
at  the  margin,  and  marked  with  five  equal-sized 
veins  that  radiate  from  the  base  to  the  circumfe- 
rence in  a  flabelliform  manner,  dichotomizing  so  as 
to  fill  the  margin  as  full  of  their  ramifications  as  the 
base.    The  dilatation  of  one  side  of  these  bodies, 
which  is  the  cause  of  their  obliquity,  is  in  all 
cases  towards  the  extremity.    Their  stalk  is  not 
a  mere  lateral  expansion  of  the  border  of  the  axis, 
but  originates  from  across  the  axis,  as  the  leaflets 
of  Palms  from  their  petiole. 

Such  being  the  structure  of  this  plant,  it  be- 
comes  an  enquiry  of  some  difficulty  to  determine 
how  to  name  the  parts  that  have  been  described, 
and  thus  to  judge  of  the  real  nature  of  the  fossil. 
It  looks  at  first  sight  like  a  pinnated  leaf,  of  which 
the  axis  is  the  petiole,  the  lateral  foliaceous  bo- 
dies the  leaflets.  But  we  only  know  one  tribe  of 
plants  in  which  the  leaflets  are  set  on  across  the 


129 


petiole,  and  that  is  the  Palm  tribe ;  and  we  have 
no  modern  instance  of  a  flexuose  petiole  in  Palms, 
nor  of  a  form  of  leaf  like  this  decreasing  gradu- 
ally from  the  base  to  the  apex.  Is  it  the  pinnated 
leaf  of  a  Cycadeoidea?  among  the  remains  of 
other  species  of  which  it  was  found ;  certainly  not: 
for  the  setting  on  of  the  leafy  parts  is  at  variance 
with  that  of  Cycadese,  and  the  veins  are  dichoto- 
mous.  Is  it  a  pinnated  Fern?  Its  veins  agree, 
but  the  setting  on  of  the  leafy  bodies  again  renders 
this  improbable. 

We  believe  it  to  be  not  a  pinnated,  but  a  creep- 
ing Fern,  such  as  many  Hymenophylla  and  Poly- 
podiums  found  in  tropical  countries  at  this  day. 
The  flexuose  axis  appears  to  have  been  a  creeping 
stem,  or  rhizoma,  and  the  foliaceous  bodies  to  have 
been  leaves  growing  from  that  creeping  stem, 
small,  when  young,  at  the  upper  end,  and  full 
grown  only  towards  the  base  of  the  specimen.  If 
this  view  of  the  subject  is  correct,  then  this  will 
have  been  a  Cyclopteris,  of  which  one  other  sup- 
posed species,  the  curious  C.  digitata,  has  already 
been  found  in  the  Oolite. 


2 


45 


SPHENOPTERIS  AFFINIS. 


Communicated  by  Mr.  Witham.  It  occurs  in 
a  fine  hard  blue  mountain  limestone  in  the  great 
Lime  quarries  near  Gilmerton,  a  little  south  of 
Edinburgh,  where  it  is  associated  with  finely  pre- 
served remains  of  other  ferns,  Lepidodendra,  Le- 
pidostrobi,  Stigmariae,  &c. 

This  beautiful  species  is  nearly  related  to  the 
subject  of  the  next  plate,  from  which  it  diflfers 
principally  in  being  smaller  in  all  its  parts,  with 
shorter  lobes  to  its  leaflets,  and  a  larger  number  of 
divisions.  It  may  be  a  mere  variety  of  it ;  but  if 
so,  it  is  too  well  marked  to  be  omitted. 

The  leaf  was  bipinnate,  the  leaflets  being  deeply 
pinnatifid  into  five  segments,  each  of  which  is 
divided  into  from  three  to  five  linear  obtuse  seg- 
ments, which  are  broadest  at  the  upper  end,  and 
marked  with  from  one  to  three  parallel  veins. 


Puh  -by  Riiffiwavt  Sons.  London    ruly.  7S.j2 


46 


SPHENOPTERIS  CRITHMIFOLIA. 


From  the  roof  of  the  Bensham  Coal  main  in 
Jarrow  Colliery. 

This  is  so  like  Sph.  Artemisiaefolia,  a  species 
described  and  figured  by  Count  Sternberg,  and  by 
Ad.  Brongniart  from  the  Newcastle  Coal  field, 
that  we  were  at  one  time  disposed  to  believe  them 
identical.  But,  upon  comparing  this  with  the 
magnified  representations  of  the  latter  Botanist, 
we  have  come  to  a  different  conclusion. 

It  was  a  bipinnate  fern,  with  pinnatifid  seg- 
ments, the  four  or  five  divisions  of  which  are  split 
into  about  three  long  linear  obtuse  lobes,  each  of 
which  has  from  one  to  three  veins.  In  Sp.  Arte- 
misiaefolia  are  the  contrary ;  the  segments  have 
from  five  to  nine  divisions,  the  lobes  of  which  are 
broader,  far  less  deeply  split,  and  marked  with 
from  five  to  seven  veins.  In  this  they  agree,  that 
the  main  petiole  is  forked  near  its  middle. 


M  4 


:  I 
I 


f 

4 


47 


SPHENOPTERIS  DILATATA. 


From  the  roof  of  the  Bensham  Coal  seam,  in 
Jarrow  Colliery. 

At  first  sight,  we  took  this  for  the  Sphenopteris 
obtusiloba,  of  Brongniart;  but  an  attentive  ex- 
amination of  its  veins  shews  that  it  is  not  only 
not  that  species,  but  that  it  would  belong  to 
the  genus  Odontopteris,  to  a  species  of  which, 
O.  Schlotheimii,  it  nearly  approaches,  if  its  leaflets 
were  not  contracted  into  a  sort  of  petiole  at  their 
base. 

It  is  distinguished  by  the  final  divisions  of  the 
segments  of  the  leaves,  or  the  leaflets,  being  either 
entire,  or  two-lobed,  or  even  three-lobed ;  the 
lobes  being,  in  all  cases,  sensibly  dilated  at  the 
apex,  and  the  divisions  themselves  placed  widely 
apart,  and  contracted  into  a  sort  of  petiole  at  their 
base. 


n 

m 


48 


SPHENOPTERIS  CAUDATA. 


From  the  roof  of  the  Bensham  Coal  seam,  in 
Jarrow  Colliery. 

Apparently  this  is  very  nearly  the  same  as 
Sph.  Virletii,  than  which  it  is  far  smaller.  It 
occurs  in  fragments  so  much  broken  that  it  is 
impossible  to  say  what  has  been  the  degree  of 
division  of  the  perfect  leaves.  All  that  we  have 
seen  are  pinnated  portions,  with  long,  narrow, 
taper-pointed  leaflets,  pinnatifid  at  the  base, 
crenated  at  the  apex,  both  segments  and  crena- 
tures  being  rounded  and  one-veined. 

We  should  conjecture,  from  their  general  ap- 
pearance, that  these  were  fragments  of  some  very 
decompound  leaf,  of  which  they  are  merely  the 
terminal  portions. 


I 


^1 


49 


NEUROPTERIS  LOSHII. 


Lithosmunda  minor,  &c.    Lluid,  lithophyl.  Brit,  ichnogr,p,  12. 

t.  4./.  189. 

Neuropteris  Loshii.   A.  Brongn.  prodr.  p.  53.   Hist,  des  veg. 
foss,  p,  242.  t,  72,  1,  and  73. 


In  shale,  from  Felling  Colliery.  This  speci- 
men is  an  impression  of  the  under  side  of  the  leaf. 

This  fern  first  appears  in  Lloyd's  rare  Litho- 
phylacium,  published  in  1760,  in  which  work  a 
lower  pinna,  without  the  large  terminal  pinnule, 
is  figured  from  the  Coal  mines,  near  Gloucester. 
It  has  since  been  found  in  those  of  Yorkshire,  and 
Northumberland^  in  the  North  of  France,  and  even 
in  Pennsylvania. 

It  seems  to  have  been  a  fern  of  considerable 
size,  the  part  now  represented  being  only  a  portion 
of  the  upper  extremity  of  a  bipinnate  leaf.  Towards 
the  base,  the  leaflets  of  the  pinnae  are  all  nearly 
equal  in  size,  of  an  oblong  or  ovate  figure,  dimi- 


140 


nishing  to  the  apex  ;  but,  towards  the  upper  ex- 
tremity, the  terminal  leaflet  is  much  larger  than 
the  rest,  and  of  a  more  elongated  figure.  The 
difference  in  form  between  the  lower  and  terminal 
leaflets  of  this  species,  will  give  an  idea  of  the 
relation  that  the  two  forms  of  leaflets  in  N.  cordi- 
folia  bear  to  each  other. 


PubUfkcd.  hyRxdgway  i.  Sons. Zondorv.  OciT  163. 


50 


NEUROPTERIS  SORETTI. 


N.  Soretii.    Ad.  Brongn.  Prodr.  p.  53.    Hist,  des  Veyetmix 
foss.  1.244.  t.  70./.  2. 


/ 

/ 


This  very  distinct  Neuropteris,  from  Felling 
Colliery,  does  not  appear  distinguishable  from  a 
species  found  in  the  Anthracite  of  Savoy^  by 
M.  Soret,  after  whom  it  has  been  named. 

It  occurs  in  broken  fragments,  appearing  to 
have  belonged  to  a  bipinnate  leaf,  of  which  some 
of  the  pinnules  bear  as  many  as  thirteen  pairs  of 
leaflets.  Of  these  the  terminal  one  is,  in  the  speci- 
men now  represented,  not  much  larger  than  the 
lateral  ones  ;  but  in  Brongniart's  figure  it  is  very 
considerably  larger,  and  differently  formed ;  this, 
however,  is  as  likely  to  be  owing  to  different  por- 
tions of  the  leaf  of  the  same  species  having  been 

N 


142 

preserved,  as  it  is  to  indicate  a  specific  difference. 
The  lateral  leaflets  are  very  exactly  oblong,  obtuse 
at  each  end,  and  do  not  overlap  each  other,  ex- 
cept towards  the  extremities  of  the  pinnules. 


I-^^lijkeA  hy  Ridg^^'O-y  &■  Sorus.  Z^,ndon,.  OctV  1832 


51 


NEUROPTERIS  ACUxMINATA. 


Filicites  acuminatus.   Schlotheim  Petrefaktenkunde,  p.  412. 
^.16./4. 

Neuropteris  smilacifolia.  Sternb.  tent.  fl.  prim.  p.  xvi. 

europteris  acuminata.  Ad.  Brongn.  prodr.  p.  53.  Hist,  des 
Vegetaux  foss.  1. 229.  t,  63.     4,  copied  from  Schlotheim^ 

  / 

From  Felling  Colliery. 

Except  in  its  leaflets  being  less  cordate,  we  do 
not  distinguish  this  from  the  very  rare  fossils  found 
in  the  Coal  measures  of  Kleinschmalkalden,  and 
figured  by  Baron  von  Schlotheim.  Those  speci- 
mens and  ours  are  both  in  nearly  the  same  state^ 
so  that  it  is  impossible  to  say  to  what  kind  of  stem 
or  rachis  they  belonged. 

M.  Brongniart  points  out  their  general  resem- 
blance to  some  species  of  Lygodium.    If  they 

N  2 


144 


really  belonged  to  such  plants,  and  the  very  re- 
markable similarity  between  them  and  the  barren 
leaflets  of  L.  microphyllum  makes  such  a  conjec- 
ture not  improbable,  the  species  must  have  been  a 
climber,  and  the  part  now  represented  a  lateral 
pinnule  of  a  much  branched  axis.  In  recent  Ly- 
godia  the  base  of  the  leaflets,  when  cordate,  varies 
so  much  from  that  to  a  merely  ovate  form,  espe- 
cially in  L.  microphyllum,  pubescens,  and  the 
like,  that  we  do  not  doubt  that  circumstance  to 
be  unimportant  as  a  specific  distinction. 

The  principal  objection  to  this  having  been  a 
Lygodium,  appears  to  us  to  consist  in  the  great 
breadth  of  the  petiole  of  the  Fossil,  and  its 
slender  character  in  the  recent  species.  In  the 
specimen  now  before  us,  (the  only  one  that  has 
been  discovered,)  the  petiole  is,  at  its  widest  part, 
about  two  lines  broad,  and  looks  as  if  it  had  been 
flat.  But  the  venation  of  the  leaflets,  wide  near 
the  middle,  and  gradually  becoming  more  and 
more  dense  towards  the  margin,  in  consequence 
of  the  dichotomizing  of  the  veins,  is  altogether 
that  of  Lygodia. 


jliiac/ 1  oLfie.'-l 


52 


NEURGPTERIS  GIGANTEA.  \ 


Filiciteslinguarius.  Schloth.  Petrefaktenkunde,  p.  411,  Ejusd. 
Flor.  der  vorw.  t.  2.  f.  23. 

Osmunda  gigantea.   Sternb.  Flor,  der  vorw.  3.  p.  29.  33. 

Neuropteris  gigantea.    Sternb.  Tent.  ji.  primord.  p.        t.  22. 
Ad.  Brong.  prodr.  54.  Hist,  des  Veget.foss.  t.G9. 


From  the  Coal  measures  of  Saarbruck,  Eschwei- 
ler,  Wettin,  and  Kleinschmalkalden,  according  to 
Schlotheim,  and  of  Schatzlar,  according  to  Stern- 
berg, and  also  of  Newcastle,  our  specimen  having 
been  procured  from  Jarrow  Colliery. 

With  the  modern  genus  Osmunda,  to  which  it 
has  been  referred,  it  does  not  appear  to  have  any- 
thing in  common  except  the  form  of  its  leaflets. 
Its  stature  was  probably  considerable,  the  frag- 
ment figured  by  Sternberg  having  a  rachis  so 

N  3 


146 


stout,  that  it  could  scarcely  have  belonged  to  a 
leaf  less  than  several  feet  long.  What  is  shown 
upon  the  accompanying  plate  is  a  pinna  only,  of  a 
bipinnate  leaf. 


Publxpied.  by  Ridffway  &  Sotis.  Zond^n.  OctT  IS 3 2. 


53 


SPHENOPTERIS?  BIFIDA. 


Communicated  by  Mr.  Witham,  from  the  moun- 
tain lime-stone  of  the  lime  quarries  of  Birdy 
House,  near  Edinburgh. 

So  little  has  this  the  appearance  of  a  Fern,  that 
you  would  say  it  had  surely  been  a  root  of  some 
aquatic  plant,  or  at  least  its  submersed  stem,  with 
such  dissected  leaves,  as  we  now  find  floating  in 
ditches,  or  pools,  and  belonging  to  Myriophyl- 
lum,  Utricularia,  Ranunculus,  and  the  like. 

In  fact,  if  we  compare  it  with  Utricularia  mi- 
nor, we  shall  see  that  in  both  plants  the  leaves 
have  the  same  dichotomous  divisions^  terminating 
equally  in  fine  subulate  points ;  nor  do  we  know 
how  fragments  of  such  Utricularias  as  U.  minor, 
intermedia^  and  many  others,  are  with  any  cer- 
tainty to  be  distinguished  from  many  species  of 
Trichomanes  and  Hymenophyllum.  Compare, 
for  instance,  U.  intermedia  with  Brongniart's  figures 
of  several  species  of  Sphenopteris,  {Hist,  des  veg. 
foss.  t.  48.  /.  3.— ^.  49.  /.  2,  (^c.)  and  you  will  at 
once  remark  the  almost  perfect  identity  of  outline, 

N  4 


148 


division,  and  venation.  Nevertheless,  as  this  is  a 
bipinnated  plant,  it  probably  was  not  an  ytricu- 
laria,  all  the  known  species  of  which  are  simple ; 
and  it  is  also  not  likely  to  have  been  a  part  of 
any  species  of  the  other  genera  above  alluded  to. 
On  the  contrary,  it  must,  with  the  imperfect  know- 
ledge we  possess  about  it,  be  arranged  in  the  genus 
Sphenopteris,  in  the  vicinity  of  S.  myriophylla, 
from  which  it  is  known  by  its  leaves  not  having 
more  than  three  or  four  primary  divisions,  and 
these  not  radiating  from  a  common  centre,  and  re- 
peatedly dichotomous,  but  arising  from  a  flexuose 
axis,  and  simply  bifid. 


P^Uyhei  ky  R.^wa.y  *  Scms.Lorvdon,,  OctK 


54 


SIGILLARIA  PACHYDERMA. 


Euphorbites  vulgaris.    Artis  Antediluv.  phyt,  1. 15. 

Rhytidolepis  ocellata.    Sternb.  Flor.  der  Vorwelt,  fasc.  2. 
p.  36.  1. 15. 

Sigillaria  pachy derma.    Ad,  Brongn.  Prodr.  p.  65. 

  # 

A  class  of  Fossils,  the  larger  stems  of  which 
occur  in  great  abundance,  not  only  in  the  various 
members  of  the  Coal  formation  proper,  but  also  in 
many  of  the  beds  of  the  subjacent  mountain 
limestone  series. 

These  stems  have  often  escaped  compression, 
and  stand  perpendicularly  across  the  strata,  some- 
times having  roots  proceeding  from  them  on  all 
sides  ;  they  are  generally,  if  not  always,  sur- 
rounded by  an  envelope  of  fine  crystalline  bitumi- 
nous Coal,  as  much  as  an  inch  in  thickness.  The 
longitudinal  flutings  which  are  the  characteristic 
marks  of  this  Fossil,  generally  are  indistinct  on 


150 


the  lower  part  of  the  larger  stems,  but  this  is  not 
always  the  case. 

That  these  plants  have  been  hollow,  and  of  little 
substance,  is  proved  by  their  extreme  thinness 
when  horizontal,  and  by  their  being  frequently 
composed,  when  upright,  entirely  of  sand-stone, 
within  the  outer  coating  of  Coal.  This  is  often  of 
a  nature  different  from  the  rock  in  which  they 
are  embedded,  and  also  frequently  contains  im- 
pressions of  Ferns  or  other  plants ;  and  the  internal 
layers  of  sand-stone  when  separated,  instead  of 
being  horizontal,  present  a  dished  appearance. 

Plate  54,  represents  one  of  these  Fossils  found 
immediately  above  the  Coal  in  Killingworth  Col- 
liery, near  Newcastle.  It  is  figured  and  de- 
scribed in  the  Transactions  of  the  Natural  History 
Society  of  Newcastle^  vol.  1,  page  206,  by  Mr. 
Nicholas  Wood,  who  also  presented  the  specimen 
to  the  Museum  of  that  Society.  The  lower  part 
was  2  feet  in  diameter,  coated  with  coal,  and  in- 
distinctly fluted  ;  the  roots  were  embedded  in 
shale,  and  could  be  traced  4  feet  or  more  from  the 
stem,  branching  and  gradually  growing  less  (one 
of  the  larger  of  these  is  shewn  at  fig.  2)  ;  these 
roots,  as  well  as  the  whole  of  the  stem,  were  com- 
posed of  fine  grained  white  sand-stone,  totally  dif- 
ferent from  the  rock  in  which  the  lower  portion  of 
the  Fossil  was  enveloped,  but  agreeing  perfectly 
with  a  bed  surrounding  the  higher  part. 

For  the  purpose  of  examining  this  Fossil,  Mr. 
Wood  had  the  stone   surrounding  it  removed, 


151 


during  which  operation  we  had  an  opportunity  of 
visiting  it  twice  in  the  mine,  and  of  taking  drawings 
and  measurements.  At  the  height  of  about  10  feet 
the  stem  was  partially  broken  and  bent  over,  so  as 
to  become  horizontal ;  and  here  it  was  considera- 
bly distended  laterally,  and  not  more  than  an  inch 
thick,  having  the  flutings  comparatively  distinct. 

This  stem  formed  one  of  a  considerable  group, 
not  less  than  30  being  visible  within  an  area 
of  50  yards  square,  some  of  them  larger  than 
this  individual,  all  presenting  the  same  general 
characters,  and  appearing  to  have  grown  where 
they  now  stand.  The  specimen  under  review, 
conveyed  the  idea  of  having  been  able,  by  the 
aid  of  its  strong  spreading  roots,  to  withstand 
the  force  of  the  current  which  had  prostrated  and 
scattered  its  weaker  congeners.  Above  the  height 
of  10  feet,  however,  it  had  been  partially  broken^ 
and  overthrown,  the  stem  having  a  south  west 
direction. 

The  perpendicular  trunks  of  this  Fossil  are 
often  the  cause  of  serious  accidents  to  the  colliers, 
as  the  coaly  envelope,  weakening  the  cohesion  of 
the  strata,  causes  them  to  detach  themselves,  and 
suddenly  slip  out  of  the  roof,  after  the  seam  of 
coal  has  been  removed  from  below,  when  they 
leave  circular  holes,  1  to  3  feet  in  height,  some- 
times 4,  or  even  5  feet  in  diameter. 

Such  are  the  Geological  facts  connected  with 
Sigillarise.  The  next  question  is,  what  analogy 
did  they  bear  to  existing  plants  ?    According  to 


152 


Mr.  Artis,  they  were  related  to  Euphorbiace-ae  ;  in 
the  opinion  of  Schlotheim,  Palms  are  their  kindred. 
Von  Martins  refers  them  to  Cacteae  ;  Brongniart 
formerly  considered  them  completely  different 
from  any  thing  at  present  known ;  but  now,  with 
Count  Sternberg,  places  them  among  Filices. 

Of  these  opinions,  the  only  ones  that  require 
examination  are  those  of  Artis,  Von  Martins, 
Von  Sternberg,  and  Brongniart. 

The  arguments  that  have  been  adduced  in  sup- 
port of  the  analogy  of  Sigillaria  with  the  trunks 
of  Tree  Ferns,  are  not  very  clear  ;  they  seem  to  de- 
pend more  upon  a  supposed  resemblance  between 
the  scars  left  upon  the  surface  of  Sigillarise,  and 
the  thick  cortical  integument  that  enveloped  their 
trunks,  than  upon  any  thing  else.  The  resemblance 
between  the  scars  of  Tree  Fern  stems  and  those 
of  Sigillaria,  appears  to  us  to  be  altogether  ima- 
ginary, for  in  all  the  stems  of  modern  Tree  Ferns 
there  is  uniformly  a  ragged  margin,  a  spiral 
arrangement,  a  denseness  of  situation,  and  a  size 
which  are  wholly  at  variance  with  what  occurs 
in  Sigillaria  ;  and  as  to  the  presence  of  a  distinct 
cortical  integument,  there  are  two  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  admitting  that  as  proof  of  an  analogy 
between  Tree  Ferns  and  Sigillaria,  either  of  which 
seems  to  us  to  be  fatal. 

Firstly,  In  Sigillaria  this  cortical  integument 
overlaid  the  whole  surface  of  the  stem,  and  the 
leaves  were  evidently  articulated  upon  it  (as  ap- 
pears by  the  cleanness  of  the  scars  they  have  left 


153 


behind),  being  connected  with  the  woody,  or,  at 
least,  central  axis,  by  one  or  two  bundles  of  ves- 
sels that  passed  through  a  thick  cortical  mass. 
Now,  in  Tree  Ferns,  the  leaves  are  not  articulated 
with  the  stenij  leave  no  clean  scar  behind  when 
they  fall  away,  and  have,  for  the  most  part,  no 
woody  axis,  with  which  they  may  be  connected 
by  bundles  of  vessels ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  are 
mere  prolongations  of  certain  sinuous  woody 
plates,  which  form  the  hollow  cylindrical  stem. 
Secondly,  it  is  plain  that  the  cortical  integument 
of  Sigillaria  was  of  the  nature  of  true  bark,  that  is, 
separable  freely,  without  tearing,  from  the  woody 
axis,  as  is  evinced  by  the  remains  of  the  decor- 
ticated specimens  that  are  so  common ;  while,  in 
Tree  Fern  stems,  the  cortical  integument  is  of  the 
nature  of  that  spurious  bark  in  Palms,  and  other 
Monocotyledonous  trees,  which  is  not  more  sepa- 
rablefroni  the  axis  than  strips  of  the  wood  itself. 

Another  argument  against  the  identity  of  Sigil- 
lariae  and  Tree  Fern  stems,  is  furnished  by  M. 
Brongniart  himself,  although  he  does  not  admit 
its  value.  That  excellent  observer  remarked  in 
the  Coal  mines  of  Kunzwerk,  near  Essen,  a  stem 
of  Sigillaria,  the  position  of  which  enabled  him 
to  follow  it  nearly  its  whole  extent.  The  stem 
was  laid  parallel  to  the  floor  of  the  gallery,  at 
about  the  height  of  the  eye  of  the  observer  ;  near 
the  base  it  was  about  a  foot  in  diameter,  and  ap- 
peared broken,  not  terminated  naturally.  It  was, 
like  all  stems  deposited  in  the  direction  of  strata. 


154 


compressed  so  as  to  be  almost  flat.  Following 
this  stem  in  the  gallery,  he  was  astonished  to  find 
that  it  extended   uninterruptedly  to  more  than 
40  feet,  its  diameter  gradually  diminishing,  so  that 
it  was  not  more  than  6  inches  across  at  its  upper 
end.    That  end,  instead  of  terminating  suddenly^ 
was  divided  into  two  branches,  each  about  4  inches 
in  diameter,  which  diverged  for  a  few  inches,  and 
was  then  interrupted  by  a  partition  in  the  rock. 
Now  this  bifurcation,  which  M.  Brongniart  consi- 
ders strongly  corroborative  of  the  affinity  of  Sigil- 
laria  and  Ferns,  is  of  no  value  whatever,  as  an 
evidence  of  dichotomous  ramification  ;  because  in 
all  cases  when  a  lateral  bud  developes  from  a  pre- 
existing axis,  or  when  two  terminal  buds  deve- 
lope  together,  bifurcation  must  obviously  be  the 
consequence  ;  but  it  will  not  be  dichotomy,  unless 
the  developement  of  terminal  buds  repeatedly 
takes  place,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  buds — 
which  was  not  observed.    Besides,  we  do  not 
know  that  Tree  Ferns  would  grovv  in  a  dichoto- 
mous manner,  if  they  were  to  branch.    On  the 
contrary,  we  know  that  when  they  have  been  seen 
accidentally  to  branch,  they  are  not  dichotomous,  as 
is  proved  by  a  plant  of  Dicksoniaarborea  now  grow- 
ing in  the  Garden  of  the  Horticultural  Society. 

Had  the  hypothesis  just  objected  to  been  sup- 
ported by  a  Botanist  of  less  knowledge  than 
M.  Brongniart,  we  should  have  been  satisfied  to 
refute  it  by  referring  to  the  figure  of  a  true  Tree  Fern, 
Caulopteris  primseva,  at  t.  42  of  this  work,  and 


155 


to  those  of  Sigillaria,  which  immediately  fol- 
low this  article  ;  but  we  have  thought  it  due  to 
M.  Brongniart's  high  reputation  to  go  at  length 
into  the  question. 

With  regard  to  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Artis,  that 
Sigillaria  was  related  to  succulent  Euphorbias,  and 
of  the  learned  von  Martins^  that  they  may  be  com- 
pared to  Cacteae,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  that,  as 
far  as  external  characters  go,  it  approached  these 
plants  more  nearly  than  any  others  now  known, 
particularly  in  its  soft  texture,  in  its  deeply  chan- 
nelled stems,  and,  what  is  of  more  consequence, 
in  its  scars,  placed  in  perpendicular  rows  between 
the  furrows.  It  is  also  well  known  that  both  these 
modern  tribes,  particularly  the  latter,  arrive  even 
now  at  a  great  stature ;  further,  it  is  extremely 
probable,  indeed  almost  certain,  that  Sigillaria  was 
a  Dicotyledonous  plant,  for  no  others  at  the  pre- 
sent day  have  a  true  separable  bark.  Nevertheless, 
in  the  total  absence  of  all  knowledge  of  the  leaves 
and  flowers  of  these  ancient  trees,  we  think  it  bet- 
ter to  place  the  genus  among  other  species,  the 
affinity  of  which  is  at  present  altogether  doubtful. 


1 


I 


I 


1 


I 


■'i 


.London.  Oct':  1832. 


55 


SIGILLARIA  PACHYDERMA 

{Corticated.) 


See  t.  54. 


A  portion  of  the  same  species  as  the  last,  from 
the  shale  of  Killingworth  Colliery. 

The  surface  of  this  specimen  is  deprived  of  its 
bark,  so  that  the  scars  which  remain  are  merely 
the  places  through  which  the  vessels  of  the  stem 
passed  into  the  leaves. 

It  has  long  since  been  shewn  by  Brongniart, 
that  all  Sigillarias  are  to  be  found  in  two  states; 
firstly,  that  in  which  the  bark  remains  unin- 
jured (corticated)',  in  these  the  scars  are  clean, 
broad,  and  well  defined;  and,  secondly,  that  in 
which,  the  bark  being  destroyed,  nothing  remains 
but  the  passage  through  which  the  vascular 
system  of  the  leaf  communicated  with  the  stem 


158 


(decorticated) ;  in  these  the  scars  are  narrow, 
small,  sometimes  indistinct,  and  often  double,  or 
reniform. 

According  to  Mr.  Artis,  a  further  difference  in 
character  is  to  be  expected  in  the  same  species. 
He  states,  that  in  Euphorbites  vulgaris,  which 
seems  to  be  a  very  perfect  state  of  this  Sigillaria 
pachyderma^  the  surface  of  the  younger  part  has 
the  scars  in  single  rows,  rhomboidal  with  a  reni- 
form impression  near  the  upper  end,  with  a  decur- 
rent  line  on  either  side;  but  that  in  the  same 
stem  when  old,  every  other  furrow  widens,  and 
becomes  concave,  while  the  alternate  ones  con- 
tract, so  that  between  each  fluting  there  is  two 
rows  of  scars  instead  of  one.  As  we  have  not  veri- 
fied this  observation,  we  think  it  better  for  the 
present  to  consider  the  double  and  single  rowed 
specimens  as  belonging  to  different  species. 


56 


SIGILLARIA  ALTERNANS. 

(Corticated,) 


Syringodendron  alternans.    Sternb.  Jlor.  der  voriv,  4.  p.  50. 
t.oS.f.2.  (Corticated.) 


From  Cramlington  Colliery,  in  Northumberland. 

This  specimen  consisted  of  the  coal  itself, 
and  when  sliced  and  examined  microscopically^ 
shewed  traces  of  tissue,  the  nature  of  which  we 
hope  some  day  to  have  an  opportunity  of  ex- 
plaining. Count  Sternberg  procured  it  from  the 
Coal  mines  of  Eschweiler. 

The  double  row  of  approximated  oval  scars, 
each  with  a  smaller  scar  in  the  centre,  is  the  diag- 
nostic sign  of  this  Fossil. 


o  2 


Publirfhed  T^y  Rid/jway  Sr  Scrui.  Londcrt.  OctV  1832. 


57 


SIGILLARIA  RENIFORMIS. 

{Decorticated,) 


Palmacites  sulcatus.   Schloth.  Petrefaktenkunde,  p.  396.  1. 16. 
f.\.  {decorticated.) 

Palmacites  canaliculatus.  lb.  t.  16./.  2.  (decorticated.) 

Sigillaria  reniformis.  Ad.  Brong.  in  Ann.  des  Sc.  4.  p.  32.  t.  2. 
/.  2.  (corticated.) — Prodr.  p.  64. 

Rhytidolepis  cordata.  Sternh.  Tentflor.  prim.  p.  23. 

?  Syringodendroii  pulchellum.    Sternh.  Fl.  der  vorw.fasc.  4. 
p.  48.  t.  52./.  2.  (decorticated.) 


The  Coal  mines  of  Eschweiler,  Essen,  and 
Waldenburg,  in  Germany,  and  of  Newcastle, 
have  all  produced  this  Fossil,  which  also  appears 
from  Von  Schlotheim  to  occur  in  the  Greywack6 
of  the  Harz,  and  in  the  Quadersandstein,  near 
Gotha. 

In  its  corticated  state  it  presents  impressions  of 
roundish  kidney  shaped  scars,  in  the  centre  of 


J  62 


which  is  a  point,  and  at  a  little  distance  on  each 
side  a  curved  mark  :  when  stripped  of  its  bark,  as 
in  the  accompanying  specimen,  it  has  oval  conti- 
guous scars,  arranged  in  pairs. 

Sternberg's  Syringodendron  pulchellum,  from 
the  Argillaceous  Schist  of  Waldenburg,  with  the 
scars  of  the  decorticated  specimen  a  short  distance 
apart,  is  apparently  this  same  species  at  a  more 
advanced  age. 


I 


PicbUfhed  ity  Rittgwa^  if: -Sot's.  London.  Octri832- 


58 


SIGILLARIA  CATENULATA. 

(Corticated.) 


?  Lepidolepis  syringioides.  Sternb.  fior.  der  vonv.fasc.  3.  p.  40. 
t.:n.f.2.  {corticated.) 


In  Coal  from  Jarrow  Colliery. 

Unless  this  is  the  Lepidolepis  syringioides  re- 
ceived by  Count  Sternberg  from  the  mines  of  St. 
Ingbert,  it  is  an  undescribed  species,  remarkable 
for  the  appearance  of  its  oval  scars,  which^  touch- 
ing one  another  at  the  ends,  form  a  kind  of 
chain ;  the  spaces  between  the  furrows  are  about 
two  inches  across. 


I 


Ml 


i'iiUr 


'  2  Natural  Sizf 


PuJ>h,p,,,i       h\j\jv^ayA-.\0,u,:J.of^>n.  Oct''  IS3Z 


39 


SIGILLARIA  OCULATA. 

{Corticated.) 


Palmacites  oculatus.    Schloth.  Petrefaktenk.  394.  1. 17.  (cor- 
ticated.) 

Syringodendron  complanatum.     Sternb.  Fl.  der  vorw.  fasc,  3. 
p.  40.  t.  31./.  1.  (decorticated.) 

Rhytidolepis.  Cotta  Dendrolith.  t.  17. 

Sigillaria  oculata.  Brongn.  Prodr.  64. 


From  Killiiigworth  Colliery. 

This  remarkable  species  is  readily  known  by  its 
oval  scars,  v/hich  are  almost  as  broad  as  the  spaces 
between  the  furrows,  and  which,  having  a  well 
defined  smaller  scar  in  their  midrib,  have  some 
faint  resemblance  to  an  eye,  or  to  that  appear- 
ance which  naturalists  call  ocellatcd;  it  is  very 
nearly  the  same  as  Sigillaria  notata^  which  is 
chiefly  distinguished  by  the  form  of  its  scars. 

This  seems  to  have  been  a  small  species. 


1 


Pr,h!tfh--,f  hy  Ri,f,iwny      Soii.r  Zundon  .Tnti:*  Jfi.'i'i 


60 


PECOPTERIS  POLYPODIOIDES. 


?  P.  Polypodioides.    Ad.  Brongn.  Prodr.  p.  57. 

?  Pecopteris  crenifolia.    Phillips*  Geol.  Yorks,  p,  148.  t.  8. 
/.II. 


We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Bean,  of  Scarborough, 
for  fine  specimens  of  several  very  interesting  fossil 
plants  from  the  Yorkshire  Coast.  They  all  belong 
to  the  Oolitic  series,  and  will  be  gradually  figured 
by  us  in  this  v^ork. 

That  which  is  the  subject  of  the  present  plate 
is  among  the  most  remarkable.  In  the  first  place, 
it  is  a  Fern  in  which  traces  of  the  fructification 
are  extremely  well  preserved  :  a  case  so  rare,  that 
Adolphe  Brongniart  was  only  acquainted  with 
six  instances  when  he  wrote  his  Prodromus  in 

p 


168 


1828  ;  and,  secondly,  it  has  a  very  striking  resem- 
blance to  one  of  the  commonest  of  the  recent 
Ferns  found  in  this  island. 

It  occurs  very  rarely  in  the  shale  of  a  rich  bed 
of  fossil  plants  at  Gristhorpe,  near  Scarborough, 
first  discovered  by  Mr.  Bean ;   our  specimen  lies 
among  fragments  of  a   very  narrow  Poacites, 
and  of  a  Pterophyllum.    The  w^hole  leaf,  or  frond, 
seems  to  have  had  an  oblong  outline,  and  to  have 
been  perhaps  seven  or  eight  inches  in  length, 
of  which  rather  more  than  three  inches  now  re- 
main.    Its  rachis  is  so  much  destroyed,  that 
nothing  can  be  determined   as  to   its  original 
surface.     The  leaf  was  pinnatifid  nearly  down 
to  the  midrib ;  the  segments  were  nearly  linear, 
about  an  inch  long,  with  an  obtuse  termina- 
tion ;    each   segment  is  traversed  by  a  strong 
middle  rib,  upon  which,  nearly  perpendicularly, 
are  implanted  veins,  which  bifurcate  a  little  be- 
yond the  midrib ;  of  this  bifurcation  one  arm  is 
directed  obliquely  towards  the  apex  of  the  seg- 
ment, and  is  stopped  about  half  way  between  the 
midrib  and  the  margin,  by  a  round  spot,  which 
indicates  the  presence  of  a  sorus^  or  mass  of  fruc- 
tification ;  the  other  arm  again  bifurcates,  and 
apparently  reaches  the  margin  ;  at  least  we  thought 
we  distinctly  made  this  out,  by  holding  the  spe- 
cimen in  a  particular  light ;  we  are,  however,  by 
no  means  sure,  that  its  divisions  do  not  stop  short 


169 


of  the  margin  ;  the  fact  is,  that  the  veins  are  so 
very  indistinct,  that  we  have  found  much  difficulty 
in  detecting  them  at  all.  The  margin  of  the 
segments  looks,  in  some  places,  as  if  it  had  been 
divided  into  little  teeth;  but,  in  others,  it  is  evi- 
dently quite  entire;  and  we  have  no  doubt,  that 
the  former  appearance  is  only  caused  by  the 
breaking  up  of  the  black  carbonaceous  matter 
that  has  given  the  impression. 

It  is  evident  that  our  Fossil  is  referable  to 
Adolphe  Brongniart's  genus  Pecopteris;  but  as 
the  figures,  illustrative  of  that  genus,  are  not 
yet  published,  we  have  no  means  of  knowing  to 
what  species  ;  we  conjecture  only,  that  it  must 
be  his  V ,  polypodioides ,  from  the  aptness  of  the 
name,  and  from  its  having  been  procured  by  him 
from  the  lower  Oolite. 

If  we  compare  it  with  recent  Ferns,  we  can- 
not fail  to  be  struck  with  its  great  resemblance 
to  the  very  common  Polijpodium  vulgare  ;  a  plant 
extremely  variable  in  size,  and  in  the  outline  of 
its  segments^  but  in  many  states  scarcely  distin- 
guishable from  the  fossil.  In  both,  the  outline 
of  the  leaf  and  of  the  segments,  the  arrange 
ment  of  the  veins,  and  the  situation  of  the  sori, 
are  the  same  ;  but  in  the  Fossil  the  margin  of 
the  segments  appears  to  have  been  entire ; 
while,  in  the  recent  species,  it  is,  we  believe, 
always  serrated.     Beyond  this,  we  really  find 

i>  2 


170 


so  little  of  moment,  that  we  doubts  whether,  if  a 
recent  Fern  were  discovered,  with  so  much  si- 
milarity, and  so  little  discrepancy,  it  would  be 
considered  more  than  a  variety  of  Polypodium 
vulgare. 


V 


61 


LYCOPODITES  FALCATUS. 


Young  and  Bird.  Geol.  Sui'v.  Yorks,  t.  2.f.  7. 


No  doubt  this  is  the  Plant,  with  small  round 
crowded  sessile  leaves,"  figured  by  Messrs.  Young 
and  Bird,  in  their  Geological  Survey  of  the 
Yorkshire  Coast.  By  those  Gentlemen  it  was 
obtained  from  the  sand-stone  of  either  the  Saltwick 
or  Hawkser  Cliffs.  The  beautiful  specimen,  from 
which  our  drawing  was  made,  was  sent  us  by 
Mr.  Bean,  from  the  under  shale  at  Cloughton, 
where  it  is  of  very  rare  occurrence. 

Like  the  last,  this  is  again  an  instance  of  re- 
markable resemblance  between  the  plants  of  the 
Oolitic  series,  and  those  of  the  present  day.  With- 
out taking  any  particular  species,  for  that  would 

r  3 


172 


be  difficult,  where  comparison  has  to  be  established 
between  so  imperfect  a  relic  as  this,  and  species 
that,  throughout  a  whole  group,  are  exceedingly- 
similar  to  each  other, — we  should  say,  compare  this 
with  such  plants  as  Lycopodium  complanatum,  or 
any  of  the  same  section,  and  the  likeness  will 
be  found  so  extremely  strong,  as  to  leave  no  doubt 
of  their  complete  analogy. 

Such  recent  plants  are,  on  the  one  hand,  allied 
to  Ferns,  with  which  they  agree  in  the  presence 
of  vascular  tissue,  more  or  less  perfect  in  their 
axis,  and  in  their  mode  of  curling  up  in  the 
nascent  state ;  on  the  other  hand,  they  resemble 
mosses,  from  which  they  are  known  by  their  ra- 
mifications, and  very  different  organs  of  repro- 
duction. Their  stems  divide  by  forking  repeat- 
edly ;  and  are  covered  closely  with  leaves^  which 
are  arranged  in  two  rows,  having  their  edges 
vertical  with  respect  to  the  axis  of  growth,  not 
horizontal.  These  leaves  are  placed  alternately, 
and  are  furnished  with  lateral  smaller  leaflets,  of 
the  nature  of  sti pulse. 

In  the  Fossil,  the  figure  of  the  larger  leaves  is 
distinctly  and  strongly  falcate,  with  an  obtuse 
extremity,  and  with  a  perfectly  entire  margin. 
Of  the  smaller  leaflets  but  very  imperfect  traces 
are  to  be  discovered ;  they,  however,  certainly 
exist,  although  they  are  not  shewn  in  the  mag- 
nified drawing  at  fig.  2. 

Unless  this  be  the  Lycopodites  Williamsonis, 


173 


of  Adolphe  Brongniart,  from  the  lower  Oolite,  a 
species  of  which  neither  figure  nor  description 
have  yet  been  published,  it  must  be  altogether 
new ;  for  we  can  meet  with  no  trace  of  it  in  any 
other  work  than  that  above  referred  to.  It  is  one 
of  the  prettiest  species  that  have  yet  been  obtained 
in  the  rich  beds  of  fossil  plants  at  Scarborough. 


p  4 


•1 

! 


MagJLifi.ed 


Pr<l>!(r>v^l  iv  Ridijvtiw*  -Sons-  Latul/ni  .Tntir  IS  ^ 


62 


T^NIOPTERIS  VITTATA. 


Scitaminearum  folium.    Sternb.  Flor,  der  Vorw.  3.  p.  42.  t.  37. 
/.2. 

Scolopendrium.  Young  and  Bird.  Geol.  Surv.  Yorks.       f.  9, 

Tgeniopteris  vittata.  Ad.  Brongn.  Prodr.  p.  62.  Hist.desVeget. 
Foss.  1.  263.  t.  82./.  1,  2,  3,  4. 

Scolopendrium  solitarium.   Phillips'  Geol.  Yorks.  p.  147.  t.  8. 
/.5. 


From  the  shale  of  the  Gristhorpe  bed,  near  Scar- 
borough ;  communicated  by  Mr.  Bean.  It  has 
also  been  detected  at  Hoer,  in  Scania,  and  at 
Neuewelt,  near  Bale;  it  is  regarded  by  Ad. 
Brongniart  as  one  of  the  most  common  in  the 
Jurassic  formations,  and  as  a  species  characte- 
ristic of  his  third  period  of  vegetation. 


176 


Our  figure  represents  a  cast  of  the  upper  sur- 
face of  a  leaf,  of  which  the  extremity  has  been 
destroyed.  It  was  rather  more  than  five  inches 
long,  of  a  narrow  lanceolate  form,  terminating 
rather  abruptly,  and  unequally  at  the  base.  Its 
veins  are  close  together,  quite  perpendicular  to 
the  midrib,  and  either  very  simple,  or  once 
forked ;  its  stalk  is  continuous  with  the  midrib, 
and  seems  to  have  been  smooth. 

Any  one  would  naturally  be  led  to  consider 
this  very  analogous  to  the  recent  Scolopendrium 
officinale,  for  its  general  aspect  and  mode  of 
venation  are  strikingly  similar ;  but  Brongniart 
has  met  with  a  specimen  which  has  traces  of 
round  impressions  upon  it,  which  may  have 
been  sori ;  and,  if  so,  this  could  have  been  no 
Scolopendrium,  but  must  have  been  more  like 
some  simple-leaved  Aspidium  or  Polypodium^  to 
which  Brongniart  compares  it  rather  than  to 
Scolopendrium, 


63 


GLOSSOPTERIS  PHILLIPS  1 1. 


G.  Phillipsii.  Ad.  Brongn,  Hist,  des  V^get.foss.  1.  225.  *.61. 
bis.f.d.  t.  63./.  2. 

Pecopteris  longifolia.  Phillips'  Geol.  Yorks.  p.  189.  t.S.f.S, 
P.  paucifolia.  Id.  p.  148. 


Communicated  by  Mr.  Bean,  from  the  shale 
of  the  Gristhorpe  bed,  near  Scarborough.  We 
are  also  indebted  to  Mr.  Dunn,  the  Vice-President 
of  the  Scarborough  Philosophical  Society,  for  the 
accompanying  drawings  from  the  pencil  of  Miss 
Helen  Thornhill. 

Neither  Brongniart,  nor  Phillips,  appear  to 
have  known  the  real  structure  of  this  species, 
both  these  accurate  observers  having  seen  only 
leaflets  separated  from  their  stalk;  they,  there- 


178 


fore,  took  it  for  a  simple  leaved  Fern  and  the 
former  compares  it  with  certain  species  of  Gram- 
mitis  and  Acrostichmn, 

It  was,  however,  as  will  now  be  seen,  a  plant 
with  four-parted  leaves,  the  stalk  of  which  was 
continuous  with  the  leaflets;  the  latter  were  of  a 
figure,  varying  in  form  from  linear-lanceolate 
(fig.  2.)  to  oval,  (fig,  and  in  length  from  an 
inch  and  a  half  to  four  inches.  The  veins  are 
many  times  dichotomous,  anastomozing  into  a 
sort  of  net-work  next  the  midrib. 

What  we  find  very  singular  in  this  Fossil  is, 
that  the  leaflets  are  four,  not  five,  in  number,  as 
is  the  case  with  modern  Ferns  of  a  similar  habit; 
on  this  account  we  are  unable  to  compare  it  with 
any  recent  species.  Adolphe  Brongniart,  indeed, 
points  out  simple  leaved  Aspidia  as  analogous; 
but,  as  we  have  just  said,  he  was  unacquainted 
with  the  true  structure  of  the  plant. 

We  cannot  doubt,  that  figures  1  and  2,  are 
varieties  of  the  same  species ;  their  diflPerences  in 
form  are  only  such  as  we  find  in  diflFerent  indi- 
viduals of  the  same  modern  species ;  and  it  is  not 
improbable,  that  the  broad  leaved  form  (fig.  1.) 
may  be  the  barren  leaf,  while  fig.  2  is  the  fertile 
leaf. 


I 


\ 


Plate  t 


Fig  7 


Pubhpied  by  RidgwayiH  Sorts  l.orulcn.  Jan^ 


64 


CYCLOPTERIS  DIGITATA. 


C.  digitata.   Ad.  Brongn.  Hist,  des  Veyet.  foss.  1.  219.  /.  61. 

bis.f.2,  3. 


Communicated  by  the  Geological  Society,  from 
the  same  locality  as  Pterophyllum  minus,  figured 
in  t.  67. 

We  have  no  doubt  of  its  being  the  same  as 
Cyclopteris  digitata,  figured  by  Brongniart,  from 
Scarborough ;  but  in  his  specimens  the  ends  of 
the  lobes  of  the  leaf  were  truncated,  and  uneven  : 
w^hile  in  ours^  which  are^  however,  very  much  in- 
jured, they  appear  to  be  rounded.  Brongniart, 
also,  represents  his  leaf  as  composed  of  a  single 
expanded  plate;  in  these  specimens  it  is  certainly 
divided  into  two  or  three  lobes,  as  we  have  repre- 
sented it. 


180 


We  confess  we  have  some  doubt  of  this  having 
been  a  Fern ;  its  texture,  and  general  appear- 
ance, together  with  its  irregular  lobing,  being  very 
much  at  variance  with  any  modern  Ferns  that  we 
are  acquainted  with.  It,  however,  answers  well 
enough  to  the  artificial  character  of  the  genus; 
and  it  is  not  worth  disturbing  its  name,  unless 
some  better  evidence  of  its  nature  than  we  at 
present  possess  shall  be  discovered. 


Piillifhfd  hy  Rt/tqwov  *  !  "W.v.  ].fln/lon   ran  ''  I6.33 


65 


POLYPORITES  BOWMANNI. 


A  single  specimen  of  this  very  remarkable 
Fossil  was  discovered  by  J.  E.  Bowman,  Esq. 
of  the  Court,  near  Wrexham,  among  the  ejected 
shale  of  a  Coal-pit,  near  the  entrance  of  the  Vale 
of  Llangollen,  in  the  county  of  Denbigh. 

It  was  about  an  inch  in  diameter,  of  a  deep 
blue-black  colour,  with  a  blue  lustre  here  and 
there,  probably  caused  by  the  alumine  of  the 
shale  having  been  brought  out  by  exposure  to 
rain.  Along  with  the  specimen,  we  received  from 
its  discoverer  some  extremely  useful  Notes,  of 
which  we  have  availed  ourselves  in  the  following- 
account. 

Fig.  B.  1.  in  the  annexed  plate,  represents  the 
Fossil  of  its  natural  size,  and  as  it  appears  to  the 
naked  eye,  with  the  exception  of  its  being  shown 
much  paler  than  the  original,  for  the  sake  of  dis- 
tinctness. Fig.  B.  2.  is  the  same,  much  mag- 
nified. 


182 


It  appears  to  have  been  a  roundish  oval  body, 
flat,  and  marked  externally,  near  the  margin,  with 
numerous  zones,  which  follow  the  border  with 
tolerable  regularity;  across  these  zones  run  rather 
close  lines,  converging  towards   some  common 
centre.    The  whole  of  the  middle  part  is  even, 
and  unmarked  by  lines,  except  in  a  few  patches' 
as  at  b,     where  the  cuticle  seems  to  have  been 
removed;  in  these  patches  the  lines  are  much 
more  close  than  those  at  the  margins,  and  do  not 
converge  towards  a  centre,  but  have  directions 
that  are  not  in  accordance  in  the  different  patches, 
neither  do  they  correspond  with  the  converging 
lines  near  the  margin.    In  one  or  two  places,  as 
at  a,  dots,  arranged  with  great  regularity,  are 
more  or  less  distinctly  indicated.    The  apparent 
centre  of  the  specimen,  which  is  a  good  deal  in- 
jured, seems,  by  the  direction  of  the  lines,  to  have 
scarcely  been  the  organic  centre.    A  portion  only 
of  the  margin  was  preserved,  and  the  specimen 
had  no  sensible  thickness. 

In  a  second  specimen,  subsequently  found  by 
Mr.  Bowman,  and  the  only  other  that  has  oc 
curred,  the  principal  part  of  the  characters  now 
described  were  equally  found,  with  the  addition, 
that  the  margin  seemed  nearly  complete;  from' 
which  it  seems,  that  the  figure  of  the  Fossil  must 
have  been  what  Botanists  call  roundish-ovate,  the 
base  of  such  a  figure  being  the  border  where'  the 
concentric  zones  and  cross  converging  lines  are 


183 


situated  ;  the  apex,  wanting  both  these,  being 
smoother,  more  polished,  and  irregularly  indented 
with  minute  depressed  dots. 

It  is  a  matter  of  great  doubt,  whether  this 
really  belongs  to  the  vegetable  kingdom  ;  Mr. 
Bowman  remarks,  that  his  second  specimen 
might  be  taken  for  the  scale  of  a  fish,  or  of  some 
great  Saurian  Reptile;  and  we  admit  it  now, 
without  daring  to  offer  any  decided  opinion  about 
it,  chiefly  on  account  of  its  resemblance,  in  some 
points,  to  some  Cellular*  plants  of  the  present 
aera. 

There  are  certain  Fungi  belonging  to  the  genera 
Boletus,  Polyporiis,  Thelephora,  DcEdalea,  &c.,  which 
attach  themselves  to  their  support  by  one  side, 
projecting  forward  from  it,  and  increasing  by 
periodical  additions  to  their  margin,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  that  part  assumes  a  zoned  ap- 
pearance;  when  these  shrivel,  they  contract  into 
lines  or  wrinkles,  that  form  radii,  lying  across 
the  zones.  On  their  upper  surface  these  Fungi 
are  smooth,  or  more  or  less  velvety  or  hairy  ;  on 
their  under  side  they  are  perforated  with  holes 
perpendicular  to  the  surface,  forming  what,  in  the 
language  of  Botanists,  is  a  hymtnium  porosum. 
It  is  to  these  plants  that  we  would  compare  our 
Fossil ;  especially  the  spots  at  a,  a,  showing  dots 
arranged  methodically,  to  portions  of  the  hymemum 

*  Cellulares.  Introduction  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany ^ 
p.  307. 


ib4 

porosum.  It  may  be  supposed,  that  the  Fossil 
shews  the  upper  surface,  or  the  pileus;  the  hy- 
menium  being  prevented  by  its  pores  from  sepa- 
rating from  the  shale  so  as  to  leave  an  impression. 
In  that  case,  b,  c,  will  be  portions  from  which 
the  cuticle  has  been  torn,  and  a  a,  will  be  still 
deeper  wounds,  which,  having  passed  right  through 
the  pileus,  lay  bare  that  portion  of  the  hy  menium 
porosum^  which  was  connected  with  the  pileus. 

For  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  what  the  effect 
would  be  of  compressing  a  recent  Fungus  of  this 
description,  we  took  a  withered  dry  specimen  of 
the  common  Polyporus  versicolor  from  off  a  de- 
cayed stump,  and  having  enclosed  it  in  plaster  of 
Pans,  we  separated  the  mould  so  formed,  when 
we  obtained  such  an  appearance  as  is  represented 
at  A. ;  the  spaces  a  were,  however,  only  made 
visible  by  scraping  through  the  pileus  with  a 
sharp  penknife. 

The  principal  objection  to  this  Fossil  being 
really  a  Fungus,  analogous  to  those  with  which 
we  have  compared  it,  consists  in  the  lines  in  the 
spaces  b,  c,  fig.  B.  2.  not  being  in  accordance 
with  the  radial  lines  near  the  margin.  It  might, 
indeed,  be  supposed,  that  the  former  have  been 
caused  by  the  pressure  of  another  Fungus  lying  in 
a  somewhat  different  direction ;  to  this,  however, 
several  objections  will  obviously  present  them- 
selves ;  or,  it  may  be  assumed,  that  the  pileus 
was  composed,  internally,  of  two  or  three  layers, 


186 


the  organic  tissue  of  which  was  not  in  corre- 
spondence. 

With  these  very  unsatisfactory  Notes,  we  com- 
mend our  Fossil  to  the  enquiries  of  our  readers ; 
remarking  only,  that  if  it  is  a  Fungus,  it  is  perhaps 
the  first  that  has  been  discovered  in  the  Coal 
Flora,  and  that  it  may  be  worth  considering 
whether  the  Cafyolithes  umbonatus  of  Sternberg, 
referred  with  doubt  to  Cyclopteris  by  Adolphe 
Brongniart,  may  not  also  be  something  of  a 
similar  nature. 


Q  2 


66 


PTEROPHYLLUM  COMPTUM. 


Cycadites  comptus.    Phillips'  GeoL  Yorks.  p.  148.  t.  l.f.  20. 


Among  the  rocks  of  the  Oolitic  series,  appear, 
for  the  first  time,  remains  of  plants  related  to  a 
tribe  called,  by  Botanists,  Cycadeae.*  In  their 
recent  state  they  are  small  plants,  having  a  thick, 
fleshy,  roundish,  or  oblong,  or  occasionally  cylin- 
drical and  elongated  stem,  which  is  never  branched, 
and  which  is  covered  with  a  hard  dry  coating  of 
scales^  that  once  were  the  bases  of  leaves  that  have 
fallen  off.  Their  leaves  are  of  a  hard  leathery 
texture,  are  divided  in  a  pinnated  manner,  and 
when  young  are  curled  up  at  the  points  like  those 
of  ferns  :  their  veins  are,  in  all  cases,  undivided, 

*  Introduction  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany,  p.  245. 

Q  3 


188 


and  proceed  in  nearly  parallel  lines  from  the  base 
to  the  apex  of  the  segments.  These  plants  are  in- 
creased by  means  of  male  and  female  flowers, 
which  are  dioecious,  and  collected  in  terminal 
cones,  composed  of  scales,  after  the  manner  of  a 
Pine-cone.  They  inhabit  countries  having  a  tro- 
pical, or  sub-tropical  temperature,  especially  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  West  Indies,  and  South 
America,  and  are  capable  of  enduring  the  extre- 
mity of  drought  without  injury. 

Of  the  Oolitic  formation  they  are  the  cha- 
racteristic plants,  indicating  a  climate  totally  dif- 
ferent from  that  which  must  have  been  prevalent 
when  the  Coal-measure  plants  were  produced, 
and,  in  all  probability,  by  no  means  unfit  for  the 
habitation  of  man. 

The  stems  of  these  plants  are  known,  when  in  a 
fossil  state,  by  the  name  of  Birds'  Nests  their 
characteristic  marks,  and  the  proofs  of  their  ana- 
logy with  modern  species,  have  been  amply  ex- 
plained by  Professor  Buckland,  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Geological  Society. 

Their  leaves  were,  when  first  discovered,  mis- 
taken for  fern  leaves,  from  which  they  are  known 
by  their  pinnated  mode  of  division,  combined  with 
simple  veins,  which  have  the  arrangement  above 
described. 

No  remains  of  their  fructification  have  hitherto 
been  identified  in  a  satisfactory  manner.  It  is,  how- 
ever, not  improbable  that  the  impressions  found 


189 


in  the  Oolite,  having  somewhat  the  appearance 
of  a  large  flower,  one  of  which  is  represented  by 
Messrs.  Young  and  Bird,  (t.  1.  f.  I.  and  7.)  are 
fragments  of  this  fossil  cone,  broken  transversely. 
If  this  be  so,  the  parts  called  petals,  in  such 
fossils,  will  be  the  scales  of  the  cone,  and  the 
stamens^  and  pistillum,  will  be  the  fractured 
axis.* 

Of  the  fossil  impressions  of  this  tribe,  some  re- 
present the  segments  of  the  leaves,  connected  with 
the  general  midrib  only  by  the  middle  of  their 
base  :  these  are  referred,  by  Adolphe  Brongniart, 
to  his  genus  Zamia  ;  all  others  have  the  segments 
connected  with  the  general  midrib  by  the  whole 
of  their  base ;  they  are  not,  however,  on  that  ac- 
count, combined  into  one  other  genus ;  but  as 
they  possess  certain  well-marked  modifications  of 
the  veins,  they  are  separated  into  three  genera, 
distinguished  thus  : — 

1.  Vein  solitary,  forming  a  thick  midrib    .    .  Cycadites, 

2.  Veins  numerous,  of  equal  thickness      .    .  Pterophyllum. 

3.  Veins  numerous,  some  thicker  than  the  rest  Nilsonia, 

To  the  genus  Pterophyllum,  belongs  the  sub- 
ject of  the  accompanying  plate.  The  specimen  is 
from  the  shale  of  the  cliff  at  Gristhorpe,  near  Scar- 
borough, and  was  communicated  by  Mr.  Bean. 

*  We  have  also  been  obliged  with  a  cast  of  one  of  these 
Fossils,  taken  in  plaster  of  Paris  by  Mr.  Williamson,  the 
active  and  intelligent  Curator  of  the  Scarborough  Museum. 

Q  4 


190 


The  leaf  appears  to  have  been  about  1 1  inches 
long,  and  to  have  been  widest  at  a  short  distance 
below  the  apex,  which  is  destroyed  :  at  the  base 
it  gradually  tapers  into  a  stalk.  The  segments,  in 
the  widest  part  of  the  leaf,  are  about  an  inch  long, 
are  rounded  at  the  end,  and  slightly  curved  for- 
wards, so  as  to  have  a  somewhat  falcate  ap- 
pearance ;  they  vary  in  width  from  three  to  nearly 
six  lines,  and  as  they  approach  the  base  become 
altogether  truncate. 


r 


1 


I 


\ 


67 

FrG.  1. 

PTEROPHYLLUM  MINUS. 

P.  minus.  Ad.  Brongn.  in  Annates  des  Sciences,  vol.  4.  p.  219. 
t.  12./.  8.    Prodr.p.  95. 


From  the  Upper  Sandstone  of  the  Oolitic  rocks 
at  Scarborough.  Our  specimen  is  in  the  collection 
of  the  Geological  Society. 

This  species  was  first  detected  in  a  small 
collection  of  Fossil  Plants  found  in  the  Sand- 
stone quarries  at  Hor,  a  village  to  the  North  of 
Lund,  in  Sweden.  It  is  well  characterized  by  its 
narrow  leaves,  and  short,  broad,  truncated  seg- 
ments, which  are  extremely  unequal  in  size. 
Brongniart  represents  their  margin  as  absolutely 


192 


perpendicular  to  the  midrib  ;  but  in  this  specimen 
they  have  an  oblique  direction  towards,  what  we 
take  to  be,  the  base  of  the  leaf.  No  trace  of  veins 
was  left  in  the  grit  which  received  this  impression. 


67 
F[G.  2. 

PTEROPHYLLUM  NILSONI. 


Aspleniopteris  Nilsoni  ?  Phillips^  Geol.  Yorks.p.  147.  t.  8./.  4. 


Sent  by  Mr,  Bean,  from  the  shale  of  the  Gris- 
thorpe  cliff,  near  Scarborough. 

Except  that  this  is  so  much  smaller,  it  bears 
great  resemblance  to  P.  comptum,  from  which  it 
may  be  distinguished  by  the  greatest  width  of  the 
leaf  being  near  the  middle,  and  by  its  segments 
being  not  only  more  rounded  at  the  end,  but  also 
less  falcate. 


P-Lhltp>yii  Ijv  JiuJ^wav  A-  Sons  London  Jnn  ''  T8:13 


68 


NEUROPTERIS  RECENTIOR. 


Pecopteris  recentior.  Phillips'  Geol.  Yorhs.  p.  148.  t.  8./.  15. 


From  the  shale  at  Gristhorpe,  near  Scarbo- 
rough ;  communicated  by  Mr.  Bean. 

The  genera  Odontopteris  and  Neuropteris  are 
known  from  each  other  by  the  veins  of  the  former 
proceeding  into  the  segments  directly  from  their 
base,  without  collecting  into  a  distinct  midrib, 
and  by  the  veins  of  the  latter  gradually  diverging 
from  the  midrib  as  they  approach  the  point  of  the 
segments.  In  general  appearance,  the  two  ge- 
nera are  extremely  alike,  and  their  species  have 
sometimes  a  most  remarkable  resemblance,  as 
the  present  with  Odontopteris  Brardiiy  and  the 


196 


next  species  with  O.  crenulata,  both  of  which 
are  Coal-plants. 

This  must  have  been  a  fern  of  large  size.  Its 
rachis  in  one  part  is  nearly  half  an  inch  in  dia- 
meter; but  it  must  be  observed,  that  in  many 
fossil  ferns  that  part  is  much  thicker  in  proportion 
to  the  lateral  branches  from  it,  and  to  the  size  of 
the  whole  leaf,  than  in  recent  species.  It  was, 
probably,  tripinnate;  the  last  pinnae  were  more 
than  six  inches  long,  and  very  narrow ;  the  seg- 
ments attached  to  the  midrib  by  their  whole 
base,  having  an  oblong  falcate  figure,  seeming  to 
have  been  blunt,  and  about  half  an  inch  long. 
The  remains  of  the  veins  are  very  indistinct,  but 
seem  to  have  been  arranged  as  represented  in  our 
figure. 


I'late  fi9 


r>.  l  Ul)w"i  by  Bidf/w.-cv  X-  Son.s  Lnruiot,  .  .Tat\.  '- 18  : 


69 


NEUROPTERIS  LIGATA, 


Pecopteris  ligata.   Phillips^  GeoL  Yorks.  p,l4Q.  t,  S.  f.l4. 


Communicated  by  Mr.  Bean,  from  the  same 
locality  as  the  last. 

The  leaf  was  either  bipinnate,  or  tripinnate ;  its 
rachis  was  slender,  and  quite  in  the  modern  pro- 
portion to  the  lateral  branches  from  it.  The  pinnae 
are  so  broken,  that  it  is  impossible  to  tell  their 
length,  but  they  seem  to  have  exceeded  six  inches 
in  the  lower  part  of  that  portion  of  the  leaf  com- 
prehended in  our  plate.  The  segments  were 
united  to  the  principal  midrib  by  their  whole  base, 
from  which  they  tapered  upwards  into  a  falcate 
lanceolate  figure,    having  its  margin  distinctly 


198 


toothed  beyond  the  middle ;  the  length  of  the 
segments  was  rather  more  than  half  an  inch,  and 
their  breadth,  at  the  base,  about  two  and  a  half,  or 
three  lines. 


70 


SI  GILL  ARIA  ORG  A  NUM. 


Syringodenclron  organura.     Stetmb.  Flora  der  Vorw.  p.  !23. 

M3./1. 


From  Jarrow  Colliery. 

This  species,  although  published  by  Count 
Sternberg,  is  not  taken  up  by  Adolphe  Brong- 
niart.  It  differs  from  S.  pachydenna,  already  re- 
presented at  tab.  54  and  55  of  this  work,  in  the 
scars  of  the  corticated  specimen  being  round, 
instead  of  angular,  and  in  those  of  the  decorticated 
specimens  being  mere  dots,  instead  of  a  half 
circle. 

The  accompanying  figure  represents  both  the 
surface  of  the  wood,  and  that  of  the  bark  ;  the 
latter  of  which  is  much  thinner  than  that  of 
S.  pachy  derma. 

Very  large  specimens  are,  occasionally,  met 

K 


200 


with;  sometimes,  as  much  as  2  or  3  feet  in  dia- 
meter. 

Neither  in  this,  nor  in  any  other  instance  that 
we  have  seen,  is  there  any  trace  of  articula- 
tions at  regular  distances ;  and,  nevertheless,  from 
the  state  in  which  Sigillariae  often  occur,  one 
would  be  led  to  expect  such  a  structure  ;  for  they 
are  commonly  broken  across,  as  if  such  were  the 
case.  This  was  particularly  remarked  in  a  groupe 
of  such  stems,  which  were  met  with  in  large 
quantities,  (as  many  as  10  in  16  yards,)  while 
driving  a  store  drift  in  Jarrow  Colliery. 


Puthjhed  ty  Ridawny  A  Sons,  lotdon  April ,  rHJJ 


Tl 


SIGILLARIA  RENIFORMIS, 

(  corticated.) 


See  p.  161, 


This  plate  represents  the  fossil  figured  at  t.  57, 
in  the  state  in  which  it  existed  before  its  bark  was 
destroyed. 

It  will  be  remarked,  that,  w^hile  the  scars  upon 
the  decorticated  specimen  consist  of  two  distinct 
oval  spaces,  of  a  regular  figure  and  size,  those 
upon  the  outside  of  the  bark  had  a  roundish  figure, 
but  slightly  indented  at  the  two  opposite  sides. 

Such  specimens  as  this,  in  which  all  the  sharp- 
ness of  the  angles  of  the  recent  plant  is  com- 
pletely preserved,  shew^  in  a  very  satisfactory 
manner,  that  they  cannot  have  been  long  agitated 
in  water  before  they  were  deposited  ;  and  that, 

R  2 


202 


if  they  were  originally  drifted  at  all,  it  can  only 
have  been  for  very  inconsiderable  distances.  In 
our  judgment,  they  are  sufficient  alone  to  destroy 
the  theories  of  those  who  fancy  that  the  remains 
of  tropical  plants,  found  embedded  in  Europe,  must 
have  been  drifted  by  currents  from  equatorial  re- 
gions. 


Fuhhfhji  iySid^avif  Sons,  London  Aprtl  IS  13 


72 


SIGILLARIA?  MONOSTACHYA. 


Communicated  by  M.  De  Cardonnel  Lawson, 
Esq.,  from  a  sand-stone  quarry,  of  the  Coal- 
formation,  at  Cramlington,  in  Northumberland. 

This  is  so  like  a  single  rib,  or  fluting,  of  a  Sigil- 
laria,  that  it  is  difficult  to  believe  it  can  be  any 
thing  else ;  and  yet  it  is  as  difficult  to  understand 
how  one  longitudinal  portion  of  a  Sigillaria  should 
be  separated  from  another,  in  the  way  this  has 
been  separated ;  for  not  only  is  there  not  the 
smallest  trace  of  tearing,  but  the  whole  speci- 
men stands  out  in  very  high  relief.  The  outer 
coating  is  coal ;  the  scars  project  in  pairs,  more 
than  the  one-eighth  part  of  an  inch  from  the  sur- 
face of  the  fossil. 

Along  the  centre  runs  a  sort  of  depressed  line, 
the  nature  of  which  is  unknown. 

R  3 


J.E BowtTWJi .  deU 


ahcde  exceeding  one  half  the  natural  size 


Pttbhihfd  bv  Jf  uiaway  Sc  Sons  London  Afrrtl.  If! 


Natural  Size  of  Scales 
and  intermediate  Grvoves. 


-Publifhtd  In  £idpway&.Sons.ZoniUn.^rU.7SJJ 


r 


Pitl/hfketi  hv  Ridpwav    Sons,  London.  April.  tS3.). 


73,  74,  75. 
FAVULARIA  TESSELLATA. 


Phytolithus  tessellatus.    Steinhaiier  in  Am.  Phil.  Trans,  v.  1. 
t.  7./.  2. 

?  Palmacites  variolatus.    Schloth.  petrefakt.  t.  15.  /.  3.  A. 
Sigillaria  tessellata.    Ad.  Brongn.  Prodr.  p.  65. 


Found  in  the  Old  Coal-formation. 

This  curious  fossil  was  first  noticed  by  the 
Rev.  Henry  Steinhauer,  in  the  work  above  referred 
to,  where  a  fragment,  in  iron-stone,  is  represented 
from  Shelf. 

What  seems  to  be  the  same  thing,  was  after- 
wards figured  by  Baron  von  Schlotheim,  from  the 
Coal  mines  of  Essen,  in  Westphalia,  and  from 
Wettin ;  but,  in  both  these  instances,  very  indif- 
ferent specimens  were  all  that  had  been  met  with. 

R  4 


206 


For  being  able  to  publish  the  truly  beautiful 
figures  at  t.  73  and  74,  and  for  the  following 
description,  we  are  indebted  to  J.  E.  Bowman, 
Esq.  of  the  Court,  near  Wrexham. 

The  fossil  is  of  tine -grained  Sandstone,  and 
was  found  in  a  bed  of  the  same,  overlying  the 
Coal  strata,  at  Garthen  Colliery,  near  Ruabon, 
Denbighshire.  The  whole  was  about  a  yard  long, 
of  which  this  alone  was  preserved. 

It  retains,  on  one  side,  some  of  the  carbonized 
vegetable  substance,  which,  also,  fills  the  cavities 
of  many  of  the  scars ;  it  is  clearly  and  beautifully 
detached  from  its  matrix  on  three  sides,  and  some- 
w^hat  flattened,  so  that  a  transverse  section  would 
be  an  oval.  The  rows  of  scars  run  longitudinally, 
or  parallel  with  the  axis  of  the  stem,  with  beau- 
tiful regularity,  each  row  being  separated  by  a 
groove ;  the  rows  are  narrower,  and  more  strongly 
marked  on  the  sides,  which,  from  its  shape,  would 
appear  to  have  been  subjected  to  the  least  pres- 
sure, or,  at  the  narrow  ends  of  a  transverse  oval 
section.  The  scars  in  the  middle  of  the  areae,  are 
somewhat  club-shaped ;  the  central  lobe  much 
elongated,  and  very  various  in  width,  and  not  so 
deeply  sunk  as  the  shorter  lateral  ones. 

Length  of  the  fossil,  nearly  14  inches,  slightly 
tapering  upwards. 

Widest  diameter  at  the  broad  end,  or  base, 
5  inches. 


207 

Narrowest  diameter  at  the  broad  end,  or  base, 
3^  inches. 

Widest  diameter  at  the  narrow  end,  or  apex, 
4|  inches. 

Narrowest  diameter  at  the  narrow  end,  or  apex, 
2^  inches  ;  but,  here,  it  has  been  exposed  to  some 
greater  additional  pressure ;  and  there  is  an  addi- 
tional irregularity  in  the  surface. 

There  is  no  indication  of  a  central  woody  axis. 

It  appears  to  have  been  the  stem  of  some  plant, 
the  leaves  of  which  were  placed  so  close  together, 
that  their  bases,  which  were  square,  were  in  con- 
tact. In  the  total  absence  of  almost  all  informa- 
tion beyond  that  which  we  have  given,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  offer  even  a  guess  as  to  its  probable  affinity, 
further,  than  that  it  was  Dicotyledonous,  with  an 
ultra-tropical  constitution. 

Possibly,  it  was  allied  to  Sigillaria,  with  which 
Adolphe  Brongniart  combines  it;  and  this  is^  in 
some  measure,  confirmed  by  the  presence  of  bark, 
as  is  shewn  at  t.  74.  But  it  does  not  appear  to 
us  advisable  to  unite  it  with  that  genus ;  on 
the  contrary,  we  should  geologically  distinguish 
this  Favularia  elegans,  and  some  others,  from 
Sigillaria,  by  the  highly  important  circumstance 
of  the  leaves  having  been  in  contact  at  their  base, 
as  is  proved  by  their  scars.  When  growing,  the 
appearance  of  the  two  genera  must  have  been 
very  different  on  that  account ;  for^  while  Sigil- 
laria had  its  stem  loosely  furnished  with  leaves, 


208 


after  the  manner  of  the  common  forms  of  plants 
of  the  present  day,  Favularia  must  have  been  a 
mass  of  densely  imbricated  foliage. 

This  specimen  is  a  further  proof,  that  neither 
the  period  which  intervened  between  its  removal 
and  final  deposit,  nor  the  distance  it  was  drifted, 
could  have  been  considerable.  Its  angles  are 
as  sharp  as  if  it  had  been  newly  gathered. 

Tab.  73,  is  a  view  of  this  Fossil,  of  rather  less 
than  half  the  natural  size.  \ 

Tab.  74,  represents  the  scars  of  their  natural 
size.  Both  these  are  from  the  pencil  of  Mr. 
Bowman. 

Tab.  75,  is  an  old  and  worn  specimen,  from  the 
Bensham  Coal-seam,  in  Jarrow  Colliery ;  the 
principal  part  of  it  is  decorticated,  and  has  a  cir- 
cular depression  in  the  centre  of  each  scar^  instead 
of  the  long  conical  spot,  which  is  found  in  the 
same  situation  on  the  outside  of  the  perfect  bark. 


r 


76 

4 


CARDIOCARPON  ACUTUM. 


Adolphe  Hrong.  Prodr.  p.  87. 
Sternb.  Flora  der  Vorw.  t.  7.  /.  8  ? 


In  shale,  from  the  Bensham  Coal-seam,  in  Jar- 
row  Colliery. 

Fruits  are,  as  is  well  known,  extremely  rare 
-in  the  old  Coal-formation,  if  we  except  the  fossils 
called  Lepidostrobi ;  a  few  specimens,  apparently 
belonging  to  Monocotyledones,  and  this  genus, 
Cardiocarpon,  being  the  only  others  that  are  men- 
tioned by  authors. 

The  species  now  represented,  occurs,  occa- 
sionally, in  the  shale,  and  always^  or,  at  least, 
most  commonly,  in  groupes  ;  as  is  the  case  in  the 
present  instance.  This  circumstance  makes  it 
probable,  that  they  were  clustered  together,  when 
they  were  growing  on  the  plant,  and  that  they 


210 


were  either  deposited  where  they  grew,  or  that 
they  had  been  drifted  but  a  short  distance. 

Each  grain  is  lenticular,  always  acute  at  one 
end,  and  sometimes  so  at  the  other,  but  more 
generally  obtuse.  The  acute  end  (d)  appears  to 
have  been  the  apex,  and  the  obtus-e  end  the  base. 

The  face  of  the  grains  exhibits  two  distinct  ap- 
pearances. In  some,  there  is  a  slightly  elevated 
line  running  through  the  axis,  from  base  to  apex, 
and  a  little  scar  placed  at  the  very  base,  across 
the  elevated  line,  which  is  perpendicular  to  it, 
and  which  seems  to  rise  out  of  it.  Others  have, 
distinctly,  a  circle  (c)  within  the  margin,  the 
axis  of  which  is  traversed  by  a  line  (/>),  which, 
at  its  upper  end,  has  the  distinct  remains  of  a 
small  double  scar  [a, )  The  former  appear  to  be 
grains  seen  from  the  outside  ;  the  latter  from  the 
inside. 

Such  being  the  structure  of  these  grains,  as  far 
as  they  retain  any  decided  characters,  we  are  jus- 
tified in  coming  to  the  following  conclusions  about 
them. 

They,  probably,  grew  in  heads,  or  dense  clus- 
ters of  some  kind. 

They  were  didymous  ;  that  is  to  say,  they  grew 
in  pairs,  applied  by  their  faces,  c  being  the  line 
of  their  commissure,  /;  the  impression  of  their 
woody  axis,  and  a  the  scars  caused  by  the  pas- 
sage of  the  vessels  of  the  axis  into  each  grain. 

They  were  not  adherent  to  the  calyx  ;  for  it 


211 


is  to  be  presumed,  that  the  little  scar,  described 
as  existing  upon  the  outside,  at  the  base  of  the 
grains,  indicates  the  former  presence  of  a  calyx  at 
that  place. 

Little  positive,  unfortunately,  can  be  concluded 
from  these  data,  either  as  to  the  analogy  of  Car- 
diocarpon  with  recent  genera,  or  as  to  the  fossil 
genus  to  which  it  must  belong. 

It  was,  probably.  Dicotyledonous :  for,  if  it 
had  been  Monocotyledonous,  the  grains  would 
have  been  more  likely  to  adhere  by  threes^  than 
by  pairs.  The  most  striking  analogy  that  occurs 
to  us,  is  with  Umbellifera ;  to  which,  however,  it 
cannot  have  belonged,  if  we  are  right  in  consider- 
ing the  calyx  inferior.  Had  we  not  ascertained 
the  character  of  the  inner  face  of  the  grains,  we 
might  have  been  induced  to  suspect  some  affinity 
with  Crucifercd ;  but  the  commissure,  and  other 
characters  of  the  inside  face,  render  this  impos- 
sible. Stellated  might,  also,  be  thought  to  resemble 
it,  if  it  were  not  for  the  inferior  calyx  ;  but,  upon 
the  whole,  we  incline  to  the  belief,  that,  like  many 
other  genera  of  the  Coal  aera,  it  has  no  very 
positive  modern  analogy. 

^  As  to  the  fossil  genera  to  which  it  may  be  sup- 
posed to  belong,  we  would,  in  the  first  place,  re- 
mark, that  it  is  impossible  Cardiocarpon  should 
be  the  fruit  of  Lepidodendron,  or  any  other  Lyco- 
podiaceous  genus,  as  Adolphe  Brongniart  has 
conjectured ;  this  is  sufficiently  proved,  by  the 


212 


didymous  structure  of  the  fruit,  independently  of 
many  other  considerations.  To  what  other  genera 
it  may  belong,  we  do  not  feel  capable  of  offering 
any  decided  opinion.  Supposing  it  to  have  fallen 
from  the  stem  of  some  species  of  Asterophyllites ; 
then,  one  might  indulge  in  the  suspicion  of  that 
genus  having  been  related  to  Callitriche. 


Plate  77 


77 


CALAMITES  APPROXIMATUS. 


Calamites  approximatus.  Sternh,  Florader  Vo7'iv.fasc.4,  p,26, 
Sckloth.  Petrefakt.  p.  399.  Artis  Antediluv.  Phyt,  t.  4. 
Ad.  Bivm^n,  Hist,  des  Veg.  Foss.  1.  133.  t.  24.  and  t.  15. 
/.7.8. 

C.  interruptus.    Schloth.  I.  c.  p.  400.  t.  20.  /.  2. 


From  the  shale  of  Jarrow  Colliery.  Mr.  Artis 
had  it  from  the  soft  sandstone,  in  Hober  Quarry, 
near  Wentworth ;  Von  Schlotheim  from  the  Coal 
Mines  of  Manebach,  Essen,  Saarbruck,  and 
Wettin;  and  Adolphe  Brongniart,  from  those 
of  Alais  in  the  Department  of  the  Gard,  of  Li^ge^, 
of  Kilkenny,  and  of  Saint  Etienne  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Loire ;  and,  finally,  from  the  Copper 
Mines  of  Ekaterinebourg,  in  Russia. 

It  is  thought  to  be  readily  known  from  most 
others,  by  the  very  close  joints  of  the  stem  ;  but 


214 


it  appears,  from  the  specimen  now  represented, 
that  this  approximation  of  joints  is  not  universal ; 
on  the  contrary,  those  towards  the  upper  end  are 
as  distant  as  in  other  species. 

The  bark  is  rather  thick,  and  very  much  ob- 
scures the  furrows  of  the  wood. 

The  three  following  forms  are  recorded  by  Adol- 
phe  Brongniart. 

Var.  1.  Joints  very  close,  deeply  impressed 
and  contracted. 

Var,  2.  Joints  more  remote,  and  less  deeply 
impressed. 

Var.  3.  A  smaller  kind,  with  close  joints,  and 
very  narrow  ribs. 


f>/rfk^^  by  S.id^wav  *  Sons.Xondon.  April.  7333 


78 


CALAMITES   

(With  Roots.) 


From  the  Newcastle  Coal-field. 

Up  to  this  time,  we  believe  that  no  one  has 
seen  what  can  be  certainly  considered  the  roots 
of  a  Calamite.  As  every  thing  which  tends  to 
the  elucidation  of  the  nature  of  this  singular  genus 
is  highly  interesting,  we  have  peculiar  satisfaction 
in,  at  length,  being  able  to  state  what  they  are. 

Of  the  three  specimens  represented  in  the 
accompanying  plate,  A  has  the  joints  of  its  ex- 
tremity but  little  contracted ;  and,  from  the  base 
of  the  lowest  articulation  but  one,  there  springs 
an  arm,  with  a  descending  direction,  which  is 
irregularly  branched ;  from  the  articulation  above 
thisj  springs  another  arm  of  the  same  nature. 
These  are,  most  undoubtedly,  roots,  as  is  proved 
by  the  absence  of  all  trace  of  symmetry  in  their 

s 


216 


mode  of  ramifying.  It,  therefore,  would  seem 
from  this,  that  the  lower  end  of  a  Calamite  has 
no  contraction  of  the  joints,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
has  them  pretty  regularly  elongated.  C  we  take 
to  be  another  instance  of  roots ;  in  this,  however,  the 
specimen  is  much  less  distinctly  preserved ;  but, 
at  B,  where  the  articulations  become  gradually 
shorter  as  we  approach  the  end,  we  have  appear- 
ances so  similar  to  the  supposed  roots  of  C,  that 
it  is  difficult  not  to  believe  them,  also,  to  be  of 
that  nature  ;  and  if  this  be  the  fact,  then  it  would 
appear,  that  the  test  of  the  root  end  of  a  Calamite 
has  still  to  be  sought  for,  and  that  neither  the 
lengthened  nor  shortened  joints  are  characteristic. 
But  to  this  we  have  to  recur  in  the  next  subject. 

We  are  uncertain  to  what  species  to  refer  these 
fragments ;  possibly,  they  are  small  specimens 
of  C.  arenaceus. 


Pui/zfhfd  by  Sidav/a,Y  Ih  S^ns.  London.  April.  Jfi.  fJ 


79 


CALAMITES  CANNiEFORMlS. 


Calamites  cannaeformis.    Schloth.  Petrefaktenk.  398.  t.  '20.  f.  1. 

Sternb.  Flora  der  Voriv.  fasc.  4.  p.  26.    Ad.  Brongn.  Hist. 

des  Veget.  Foss.  13 J.  ^.21. 
C.  Pseudo-bambusia.  Sternb.  Flora  der  Vorw.  t,  13./.  3.  Artis 

Antediluv.  Phytol.  t.Q. 


This  is  one  of  the  commonest  species,  being 
found  in  almost  every  Coal-field  in  Europe. 

It  is  readily  known  by  its  smooth  surface,  its 
distant  furrows,  which  usually  terminate  acutely, 
and  by  its  usually  curved  tapering  figure. 

We  have  placed  the  drawing  now  given  of  it  in 
the  position  which  it  should  have,  if  the  long 
cylindrical  bodies  proceeding  from  it  were  leaves, 
and  the  specimen  itself  the  apex  of  a  branch.  But 

s  2 


218 


we  are  rather  inclined  to  believe  it  to  be  the  base 
of  a  stem,  and  the  cylindrical  bodies  to  be  roots ; 
for  if  we  compare  it  with  fig.  B.,  in  tab.  78,  the 
resemblance  is  so  great,  that  we  can  scarcely  fail 
to  recognize  it ;  and  it  is  next  to  certain,  that 
that  fossil  is  a  root  end.  Besides,  it  will  be  re- 
marked, that  the  tubercles  which  terminate  the 
ribs  of  the  stem,  originate  near  the  points  most 
remote  from  the  apparent  apex  ;  but  it  is  a  con- 
stant law  in  vegetation,  that  leaves  originate  from 
that  end  of  a  joint  which  is  next  to  the  real  apex ; 
and  there  can  be  little  doubt,  that  these  tubercles, 
because  of  their  regular  arrangement,  indicate  the 
seat  of  rudimentary  leaves.  If  this  reasoning  be 
correct,  then  the  accompanying  figure  is  reversed, 
and  it  is  to  be  considered  the  base  of  the  stem  of 
Calamites  cannaeformis. 

From  these  remarks,  one  useful  conclusion  may 
be  drawn ;  namely,  that  the  position  of  the  tuber- 
cles upon  the  stem  of  a  Calamites,  affords  the  only 
certain  evidence  of  base  and  apex  ;  the  end  at 
which  they  are  seated,  will  always  be  the  upper 
end.  This  is  confirmatory  of  Adolphe  Brong- 
niart's  opinion,  that  those  curious  rounded  ends  of 
Calamites,  with  contracted  joints,  and  short  wide 
ribs,  which  are  frequently  met  with  in  collections, 
are  the  bases  of  stems,  and  not  their  upper  ends, 
as  Artis,  and  others,  have  imagined. 


INDEX  TO  VOL.  I. 

'I'lie  Svnonymes  are  printed  in  Italics. 


Aspleniopteris  Nilsoni    Plate  67.  Fig.  2. 

Asterophyllites  dubia      19.  —  1. 

 foliosa      2.  —  1. 

 galioides      25.  —  2. 

 grandis      17.  and  19,  Fig.  2. 

 Ion gi folia      18. 

 tuberculata      14. 


Bechera  grandis      19.  Fig.  1 . 

Bruckmannia  longifolia      18. 

 tuberculata      14. 

Calamites,  crushed  portion  of  the  stem      21. 

  approximatus     77. 

 cannaeformis    79. 

 Mougeotii      22. 

  interruptus      77. 

 nodosus      15,  and  16. 

 with  roots      78. 

  phragma  of      20. 

  pseudo-bambusia      79. 


s  3 


1  N  D  P  X  . 


Calamites  tumidus   Plate  15,  and  16. 

Cardiocarpon  acutum      76. 

Caulopteris  primaeva      42. 

Craigleith  Fossil  Branch      3. 

 Tree      2. 

Cycadites  comptus      66. 

Cyclopteris  Beanii      44. 

 digitata      64. 

Cylindrus  lapideus  ByerleuSy  Sfc    31,  to  36. 

Cyperites  bicarioata      43,  Figs.  1  and  2. 

Euphorbites  vulgaris      54. 

Favularia  tessellata      73, 74,  and  75. 

Ficoidites furcatus      31,  to  36. 

  major      31,  to  36. 

  verrucosus      31,  to  36. 

Filicites  acuminatus     51. 

  linguarius     52. 

Glossopteris  Phillipsu     63 

Lepidodendron  acerosum      7.Fig.l,& PlateJ 

 dichotomum    4. 

 dilatatura      7.  Fig.  2. 

 gracile    •     9. 

—  imbricatum      12. 

 obovatura     19.  bis. 

 ornatissimum      6. 

 selaginoides      12. 

 Sternbergii      4. 

Lepidolepis  syringioides    58. 

Lepidophyllum  intermedium      43.  Fig.  3. 

 lanceolatiim      7.  Figs.  3  and  4. 


INDEX. 


Lepidostrobus  ornatus   Plate  24. 

 variabilis      10,  and  11. 

Lithophyllum  opuniicB  majoris  facie      31,  to  36. 

Lithosmunda  minor^  Sfc.     49. 

Lycopodites  falcatus     ....      61. 

Neuropteris  acuminata      51. 

 cordata      41. 

 —  gigantea      52. 

 ligata      69, 

 Loshii     49. 

 recentior     68. 

 smilacifolia      51. 

 Soretii      50. 

NcEggerathia  flabellata    •      28,  and  29. 

Odontopteris  obtusa      40, 

Osmunda  gigantea     52. 

Palmacites  canaliculatus      67. 

 incisus     12. 

 oculatus     59. 

 sulcatus      57. 

 variolatus   , , . .    73. 

 verticillatus      27. 

Pecopteris  adiantoides      37, 

 crenifolia      60. 

 heterophylla     38. 

 ligata     69. 

■  longifolia      63. 

 paucifolia      63. 

 polypodioides      60. 

 recentior     68, 


J  \  I)  fx. 


Pence  VV  ithanii   Plate  28,  and  24. 

Phytolithus  tessellatus      73 

 verrucosus      31^  to  3«i. 

Pinites  Brandlingi      1, 

  Eggensis      30. 

  niedullaris      3. 

  Withami    2. 

Pinus  montana      12. 

  sylvestris,     12. 

Polyporites  Bowmanni      05. 

Pteiophyllum  comptum      6G. 

 minus      67,  Fig.  1. 

 Nilsoni    67,  —  2. 

Rhytidolepis  cordata     .  57. 

 ocellata     54, 

Schistus  variolis  depressis,  Sfc    31,  to  36. 

Scitaminearum  folium     .  62. 

Scolopendrium  solitarium      62. 

Sigillaria  alternans      56. 

 eaten ulata      58. 

 monostachya      72. 

  oculata    59. 

  organum   70. 

 pachy derma      54,  and  65. 

 reniformis      57,  and  71. 

  tessellata      73. 

Sphenophyllum  erosum      13. 

.  Schlotheimii      27. 

Sphenopteris  affinis      45, 

 bifida      53. 


INDEX. 


Sphenopteris  crenata    IMate  39. 

 crithmifolia     46. 

 dilatata     47. 

Stigmaria  ficoides      31,  to  30. 

Syringodendron  alternans     56. 

 complanatum     59. 

 organum    70. 

 pulchellum     57. 

TcBTiiopteris  vittata      62. 

Tithymalus  cyparissias      12. 

Ulodendron  niajus     5. 

 minus     6. 

Variolaria ficoides       31,  to  36. 

Volkmannia  polystachia     15,  and  16. 

Wideopen  Fossil  Tree     1. 


1  illing,  IM Inter,  C:heiscM. 


WELLESLEY  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 


3  5002  03156  8285 


¥4 


944 
L74 


18967